Skip to main content

Full text of "Frederick Denison Maurice"

See other formats


FROM-THE-  LIBRARY-OF 
TRIN1TYCOLLEGETORQNTO 


LEADERS    OF    THE    CHURCH 

1800 — 1900 

EDITED   BY 

GEORGE  W.  E.  RUSSELL 


UNIFORM    WITH    THIS    VOLUME 
316  net. 

DEAN  CHURCH. 

By  D.  C.  Lathbury. 

BlSHOP   WlLBERFORCE. 

By  R.  G.  Wilberforce. 

DR.  LIDDON. 

By  G.  W.  £.  Russell. 

BISHOP  WESTCOTT. 

By  Joseph  Clayton. 

DR.  PUSEY. 

By  G.  W.  E.  Russell. 

OTHERS    IN    PREPARATION 


LEADERS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

1800-1900 

EDITED  BY  GEORGE  W.  E.  RUSSELL 


FREDERICK  DENISON  MAURICE 

BY 

C.  F.  G.  MASTERMAN 


A.  R.  MOWBRAY  &  CO.  LIMITED 

LONDON  :  34  Great  Castle  Street,  Oxford  Circus,  W. 

OXFORD  :   106  S.  Aldate's  Street 

1907 


112022 

NOV  0  3  1982 


TO 

J.  ARMITAGE   ROBINSON,   D.D. 

DEAN    OF    WESTMINSTER 

IN    REMEMBRANCE 
MARCH,   1899 APRIL,   I9OO 


GENERAL  PREFACE 


TT  seems  expedient  that  the  origin  and  scope 
of  this  new  Series  of  Biographies  should 
be  briefly  explained. 

Messrs.  A.  R.  Mowbray  and  Co.  had  formed 
the  opinion  that  Ecclesiastical  Biography  is  apt 
to  lose  in  attractiveness  and  interest,  by  reason 
of  the  technical  and  professional  spirit  in  which 
it  is  generally  handled.  Acting  on  this  opinion, 
they  resolved  to  publish  some  short  Lives  of 
"  Leaders  of  the  Modern  Church,"  written 
exclusively  by  laymen.  They  conceived  that 
a  certain  freshness  might  thus  be  imparted 
to  subjects  already  more  or  less  familiar,  and 
that  a  class  of  readers,  who  are  repelled  by 
the  details  of  ecclesiasticism,  might  be  attracted 
by  a  more  human,  and  in  some  sense  a  more 
secular,  treatment  of  religious  lives. 

This  conception  of  Ecclesiastical  Biography 
agreed  entirely  with  my  own  prepossessions  ; 
and  I  gladly  acceded  to  the  publishers'  request 
that  I  would  undertake  the  general  superin 
tendence  of  the  series.  I  am  not  without 
the  hope  that  these  handy  and  readable  books 
may  be  of  some  service  to  the  English-«clergy. 
They  set  forth  the  impressions  produced  on 

vii 


Vlll 


the  minds  of  devout  and  interested  lay-people 
by  the  characters  and  careers  of  some  great 
ecclesiastics.  It  seems  possible  that  a  know 
ledge  of  those  impressions  may  stimulate 
and  encourage  that  "  interest  in  public  affairs, 
in  the  politics  and  welfare  of  the  country," 
and  in  "the  civil  life  of  the  people,"  which 
Cardinal  Manning  noted  as  the  peculiar  virtue 
of  the  English  Priesthood  ;  and  the  lack  of 
which  he  deplored  as  one  of  the  chief  defects 
of  the  Priesthood  over  which  he  himself 
presided.1 

G.  W.  E.  RUSSELL. 


S.  Mary  Magdalenis  Day, 
1905. 


1  See  "  Hindrances  to  the  Spread  of  the  Catholic 
Church  in  England,"  at  the  end  of  Purcell's  Life  of 
Cardinal  {Manning. 


PREFACE 


HPHIS  little  Life  of  a  great  thinker  and 
teacher  has  been  written  under  circum 
stances  of  difficulty.  I  have  been  persuaded  to 
continue  it  mainly  by  the  knowledge  that  there 
is  no  other  little  Life  of  Maurice  in  existence, 
and  that  the  large  volumes  of  the  biography 
published  by  his  son  are  not  at  the  present 
time  being  widely  read.  If  this  book  will 
excite  any  interest  for  the  further  study  of 
the  man  and  his  work,  and  especially  for  those 
treasures  of  wisdom  and  inspiration  in  the 
collected  correspondence  of  a  lifetime,  I  shall 
be  more  than  satisfied  with  the  result  of  its 
labour. 

My  obligations  are,  in  the  main,  due  to  The 
Life  and  Letters  of  Frederic ^  T)enison  Maurice,  by 
Colonel  Maurice  (Macmillan  and  Co.,  1882), 
and  to  the  various  works  of  Maurice  issued 
by  the  same  publishers.  To  these  I  gladly 
acknowledge  my  indebtedness.  In  personal 
assistance,  I  have  to  thank  most  cordially 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  C.  E.  Maurice  for  placing  many 
books  and  documents  at  my  disposal,  and  for 
most  kind  help  in  answering  questions  and  pro 
viding  material  for  a  biography.  Dr.  Llewelyn 

ix  b 


Davies  has  also  been  generous  of  his  time 
and  sympathy,  and  in  telling  his  own  remem 
brances  of  a  friend  and  colleague  in  the  cause 
of  reform.  Mr.  Ludlow  has  encouraged  me 
to  proceed.  Mr.  George  Russell,  the  General 
Editor  of  the  series,  has  been  most  helpful 
in  advice  and  criticism.  From  all  I  have 
met  who  knew  the  man  and  something  of  his 
great  qualities,  I  have  been  renewed  in  desire 
to  contribute  what  little  was  possible  towards 
making  those  qualities  better  known  ;  among 
a  generation  less  concerned  with  the  things 
of  the  spirit  than  the  age  in  which  Maurice 
lived,  and  perplexed  with  the  same  spiritual 
and  social  embarrassments,  for  which  Maurice 
sought  and  found  a  remedy. 

CHARLES  F.  G.  MASTERMAN. 

Easter  Day,  1907. 


CONTENTS 


I.  BEGINNINGS      -  i 

II.  THE  KINGDOM  OF  CHRIST  -       21 

III.  THE  SHAKING  OF  THE  EARTH  -  -       55 

IV.  "  HE    STIRRETH    UP    THE    PEOPLE  "  -          84 

V.  A  HERETIC  115 

VI.  IN  TIME  OF  ORDER  -     134 

VII.  QUEM  NOSSE     VlVERE   -  152 

VIII.  IN  TIME  OF  CHANGE  171 

IX.  THE  MAN}     -  199 

X.  THE  WORK    -  -     216 


HAEC  •  EST  •  AUTEM  •  VITA  •  AETERNA  •  UT  •  COGNOSCANT  •  TE  •  SOLUM 
DEUM  •  VERUM  •  ET  •  QUEM  •  MISISTI  •  JESUM  •  CHRISTUM 


Leaders  of  the  Church 

1800—1900 

FREDERICK  D.  MAURICE 


CHAPTER  I 
BEGINNINGS 

"'T'HE  greatest  mind  since  Plato,"  was 
Archdeacon  Hare's  deliberate  verdict 
upon  his  brother-in-law.  "  The  greatest  mind 
of  them  all,"  Tennyson  called  Maurice  in 
that  Metaphysical  Society  which  gathered  in 
union  all  the  most  distinguished  thinkers  of 
the  nineteenth  century.  "  No  greater  honour 
could  be  paid  to  any  living  man,"  wrote 
the  author  of  John  Inglesant,  "than  to  ask 
him  to  write  upon  Mr.  Maurice."  Mill,  in 
a  doubtful  compliment,  asserted  that  "  more 
intellectual  power  was  wasted  in  Maurice  than 
in  any  one  else  of  my  generation."  "  A  man 
I  always  liked  for  his  delicacy,  his  ingenuity 
and  earnestness,"  said  Carlyle  in  softer  mood ; 
but  in  scornfuller — "  One  of  the  most  entirely 

B 


2  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 8  oo  - 1 900 

uninteresting  men  of  genius  that  I  can  meet," 
he  flared  out,  "  is  poor  Maurice  to  me  ;  all 
twisted,  crude,  wire-drawn,  with  such  restless 
sensitiveness  and  the  utmost  inability  to  let 
Nature  have  fair  play  with  him."  Ruskin 
found  him  "by  nature  puzzle-headed  and, 
indeed,  wrong-headed "  ;  and  Froude,  going 
one  better,  as  always,  than  the  master,  wrote 
to  Clough,  "As  thinkers,  Maurice,  and  still 
more  the  Mauricians,  appear  to  me  the  most 
hideously  imbecile  that  any  section  of  the  world 
have  been  driven  to  believe  in." 

The  contradictions  of  these  contemporary 
impressions  are  characteristic  of  a  life  made 
up  of  contradictory  elements.  Maurice  was 
a  man  of  peace.  He  hated  controversy,  with 
its  appeals  to  passion  and  prejudice.  But 
his  life  was  passed  in  almost  continuous 
intellectual  and  theological  combat ;  and  in 
reading  its  record  we  emerge  with  scarcely 
a  breathing-space  from  one  campaign  to  plunge 
immediately  into  another.  He  was  a  man  of 
humility,  with  a  profound  sense  of  his  own 
unworthiness,  and  of  the  superior  intelligence 
and  devotion  of  his  antagonists.  Yet  his 
polemic  advances  upon  an  astonishing  stream 
of  violence  and  seemingly  personal  bitterness  ; 
with  such  sweeping  attacks  upon  the  good 
faith  and  intelligence  of  his  opponents,  as  give 
him  often  an  appearance  of  prejudice  and 
arrogance.  No  controversialist  so  invariably 
excited  exasperation  ;  so  that  in  one  dispute 


Frederic^  Denison  Maurice  3 

Mansel  was  provoked  into  openly  calling  him 
a  liar,  and  in  another  Pusey  coldly  closed  a 
correspondence  with  the  verdict  that  the  two 
were  worshippers  of  different  gods. 

He  was  a  man  of  large  charity,  which  burned 
with   a  constant  clear  flame  and  extended  its 
warmth  and  radiance  to  all  living  things.     But 
the  invective  and  savage  irony  of  his  onslaught 
upon    the   religious    newspapers    of    his   day, 
the  dominant  Church  parties,  or  the  popular 
agnosticism  which    passed    for    enlightenment, 
are  staggering  to  the  readers  of  a  less  vigorous 
age.     He  would  confess  in  private,  and  even 
in  public  letters,  that  the  attacks  were  directed, 
not  so  much  against  these  external  opponents, 
as  against   the   internal    elements   of  his   own 
personality  which  responded  to  their    appeal, 
and  urged  him  to  actions  and  opinions  similar 
to  those  he  was  repudiating.     It  is,  perhaps, 
not  unnatural  that  the  subjects  of  his  violence 
found  little  to  console  them  in  such  an  explana 
tion.   He  was  branded  as  a  "  Broad  Churchman" 
by  the  crowd,  which  defines  its  boundaries  in 
the  clumsiest  fashion,  and  demands  a  label  for 
every  thinker.     Even  the  leaders  themselves — 
Stanley,  Jowett,   Colenso  and  the  rest — were 
often    perplexed    at   his    revolt   against    their 
critical  conclusions,  and  could  never  understand 
why   he     did    not    more    completely   identify 
himself  with  their    plea   for  liberty.     But   he 
differed     so    fundamentally    from    their    first 
principles   that    the    popular    identification    of 


*"J  •**!" 


4  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

his  theology  with  their  lack  of  it  is  still  hard 
to  understand. 

Perhaps  the  subject  of  Maurice's  most  notori 
ous  controversy  is  chiefly  responsible  for  this 
misunderstanding.  To  the  Man  in  the  Street, 
in  the  long  theological  warfare  of  the  nine 
teenth  century,  the  question  of  the  future 
life  and  the  everlasting  punishment  of  the 
wicked  formed  a  convenient  test  and  dis 
tinction.  In  none  was  he  more  interested ; 
in  none  were  the  lines  seemingly  so  sharply 
drawn.  He  could  understand  the  meaning 
of  endless  torment.  He  could  understand 
the  meaning  of  a  torment  which  comes  to 
an  end.  He  placed  with  the  utmost  certitude 
all  the  thinkers  of  the  time  into  one  or  other 
of  these  two  pigeon-holes.  Maurice  was  thus 
docketed  with  the  Liberals.  In  his  refusal 
to  interpret  "eternal*'  as  an  interminable 
prolongation  of  the  temporal,  he  was  supposed 
to  be  pleading  for  a  less  harsh  and  rigorous 
creed  than  that  of  the  accepted  Protestant 
theology.  His  protest,  which  cost  him  his 
chair  at  King's  College  and  made  him  for  the 
first  time  generally  famous,  was,  as  a  matter 
of  fact,  entirely  unconnected  with  the  protest 
of  the  Broad  Churchmen  of  the  day.  While 
the  one  was  in  the  main  ethical  and  emotional, 
the  other  was  intellectual  and  theological.  In 
the  larger  discussions  of  a  more  general 
liberty  he  was  against  most  of  the  "  Liberal " 
theory.  But  he  spoke  for  its  advocates  as  he 


Fredericf^  Denison  Maurice  5 

spoke  for  any  other  parties  when  he  thought 
he  saw  them  being  crushed  by  the  force  of 
large  battalions,  authority,  and  the  ignorance 
and  prejudice  of  a  crowd. 

His  theological  position  led  him  into  quite 
other  ways.  His  first  appearance  in  con 
troversy  was  to  justify  the  enforcement  of 
subscription  to  the  Thirty-nine  Articles  upon 
the  Undergraduates  of  the  older  Univer 
sities.  He  repudiated  any  elementary  educa 
tion  save  that  given  by  the  Churches,  demon 
strating  that  the  State  could  not  even  teach  in 
satisfactory  fashion  scientific  or  secular  subjects, 
and  warning  it  off  from  a  ground  too  sacred 
for  its  feet.  He  defended  the  Athanasian 
Creed  in  its  entirety,  and  thought  that  the 
damnatory  clauses  were  the  profoundest  ex 
pression  of  an  absolute  truth.  He  disliked 
and  distrusted  the  new  movement  of  Biblical 
Criticism  ;  and  his  exegesis  remains  to-day  in 
part  as  a  monument  of  the  failure  of  a  man, 
supreme  in  one  field  of  knowledge,  to  enter 
into  the  inheritance  of  another. 

His  influence  has  been  almost  entirely  in 
the  strengthening  of  a  movement  in  the 
Church  whose  leaders  he  fought  unwearyingly 
for  nearly  half  a  century  ;  and,  as  Marie 
Pattison  said  of  T.  H.  Green  at  Oxford,  the 
bulk  of  his  "  honey  "  passed  into  the  "  Ritual 
istic  hive." 

His  work  remains  ;  passionate,  disinterested, 
enormous  in  volume  ;  a  tribute  to  the  inde- 


6  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 8  oo  - 1 900 

fatigable  efforts  of  the  nineteenth  century 
in  its  thirst  after  knowledge  of  ultimate 
things.  It  is  often  obscure,  not  carefully 
studied,  with  no  particular  charm  of  style. 
It  is  filled  with  the  elements  of  passing  con 
troversy  as  called  out  by  the  exigencies  of  an 
almost  casual  warfare.  It  is  charged  also  with 
a  lofty  purpose  and  enduring  insight  which 
will  give  it  a  permanent  position  in  the  history 
of  the  thought  of  an  age. 

Maurice  stands  to-day  as  the  greatest  thinker 
of  the  English  Church  in  the  nineteenth 
century.  Almost  alone  among  its  members, 
he  possessed  the  wide  metaphysical  knowledge 
and  training  which  enabled  him  to  carry 
up  the  argument  from  the  region  of  dog 
matic  theology  into  the  philosophical  debate. 
He  challenges  the  position  of  Butler  as  the 
greatest  convert  that  Church  has  received  from 
outside  its  borders.  No  man  gave  himself 
more  unreservedly  to  the  service  of  its  wel 
fare.  No  man  loved  it  with  a  more  unfeigned 
affection.  "  He  could  still,  after  Hume  and 
Voltaire  had  done  their  best  and  worst  with 
him,"  wrote  Carlyle  of  Coleridge,  "profess 
himself  an  orthodox  Christian,  and  say  and 
point  to  the  Church  of  England,  with  its 
singular  old  rubrics  and  surplices  at  All- 
hallowtide,  Esto  perpetua"  And  Maurice, 
amid  the  strong  tides  of  the  nineteenth  century 
which  were  submerging  all  the  trodden  ways 
of  the  past,  could  still  look  out  fearless  over 


Frederic^  Denison  Maurice  7 

the  waste  of  waters  with  the  cry  of  Esto 
perpetuay  to  a  Church  secure  from  the 
fretting  of  time  and  all  the  seasons'  change. 

John  Frederick  Denison  Maurice  was  born 
at  Normanstone,  near  Lowestoft,  on  August 
29,  1805.  Eight  weeks  later  the  cannons  of 
Trafalgar  decided  that  the  Revolution  should 
never  come  to  England  ;  that  the  change 
towards  better  things  in  the  political  and 
social  order  should  be  effected  in  a  more 
prolonged  and  less  drastic  method  of  reform. 
He  was  the  fifth  child  and  only  surviving  son 
of  Michael  and  Priscilla  Maurice.  His  father 
was  of  Welsh  descent  from  a  long  line  of 
orthodox  Nonconformists  ;  a  pupil  of  Hoxton 
Academy,  and  subsequently  a  Unitarian  minister. 
He  was  an  ardent  Liberal,  a  friend  of  Priestley, 
rejoicing  in  the  fall  of  the  Bastille,  respected 
by  his  friends  and  neighbours,  a  man  of  wide 
charity.  The  family,  first  established  at  Nor 
manstone,  subsequently  removed  to  Frenchay, 
a  little  village  near  Bristol,  where  Michael 
Maurice  received  pupils  and  preached  at  a  tiny 
Unitarian  chapel.  The  boy  grew  up  here  in 
an  atmosphere  of  keen  thought  accompanied 
by  much  disputation.  He  lamented  in  later 
life  a  dullness  to  country  scenes  and  beauties. 
"  I  never  knew  the  note  of  a  single  bird,"  he 
confessed,  "  nor  watched  the  habits  of  any 


one." 


Inter 


Interest  from  the  commencement  was  trans- 


8  Leaden  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

ferred  away  from  the  sensible  universe.  "  Any 
thing  social  or  political  took  a  hold  of  me 
such  as  no  objects  in  nature,  beautiful  or 
useful,  had."  He  was  carefully  guarded  as 
a  child  from  fiction  of  all  kinds,  modern  and 
romantic.  It  was  a  bracing  atmosphere  of 
austere  thought,  with  an  air  cold  and  thin, 
and  its  influence  enduring  to  the  end  of  his 
days.  The  concerns  of  the  household  were 
in  religion  and  the  development  of  the  soul. 
On  such  a  plane  the  growing  child  was  witness 
of  a  tragedy  none  the  less  poignant  because 
remote  from  the  normal  ways  of  mankind. 
The  family  unity  was  breaking  up  in  theo 
logical  strife,  and  the  children  drifting  away 
from  the  father's  faith.  "Those  years,"  Maurice 
asserted  in  after  life,  "were  to  me  years  of 
moral  confusion  and  contradiction."  His  two 
elder  sisters  first  repudiated  the  creed  of 
the  family,  and  wrote  to  their  father,  then 
in  the  same  house,  "  We  do  not  think  it 
consistent  with  the  duty  we  owe  to  GOD  to 
attend  a  Unitarian  place  of  worship."  The 
father's  written  answer  was  one  of  agony  and 
distress.  Ten  months  later,  the  wife  broke 
the  news  to  her  husband,  also  in  an  elaborate 
epistle,  that  she  is  passing  to  the  side  of  the 
rebels.  Soon  afterwards,  confronted  by  the 
prospect  of  death,  she  "became  sufficiently 
convinced  that  she  had  before  made  to  herself 
a  most  false  god,  and  that  she  had  never  wor 
shipped  the  GOD  revealed  in  the  Scriptures." 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice  •  9 

So  this  extraordinary  household  continued  ; 
outwardly  in  harmony  around  the  breakfast 
table,  but  retiring  afterwards  to  compose  letters 
to  each  other,  from  the  drawing-room  to  the 
study,  concerning  the  most  intricate  prob 
lems  of  theological  difference.  The  children 
believed  themselves  persecuted.  Elizabeth,  the 
eldest,  embraced  with  ardour  the  doctrines  of 
the  Church  of  England.  Anne,  the  younger, 
joined  the  chapel  of  Mr.  Vernon,  a  Baptist  ; 
and  a  kind  of  lesser  warfare  broke  out  between 
the  two  on  the  respective  merits  of  Establish 
ment  and  Dissent.  The  mother  drifted  into 
the  full,  rigid  creed  of  Calvinism,  becoming 
convinced  of  the  existence  of  the  elect,  and  at 
the  same  time  that  she  was  not  one  of  them. 
The  father  confronted  the  whole  disturbance 
with  a  kind  of  helpless  disgust  ;  filled  with 
foreboding  lest  his  only  boy  should  also  be 
found  to  repudiate  the  belief  which  he  cherished 
with  all  the  confidence  of  a  life's  experience. 

In  such  confused  and  cloudy  atmosphere 
the  child  struggled  towards  manhood.  He 
appeared  as  a  boy  "  puzzled  into  silence  by 
the  conflicting  elements  around  him  "  ;  much 
given  to  reading  and  solitude  ;  his  favourite 
companion  his  sister  Emma  ;  distinguished 
from  the  beginning  by  that  shyness  and 
humility  which  was  to  be  manifested  in  all 
his  days,  as  well  as  by  that  purity  of  action 
and  intention  which  drew  so  many  towards 
him  in  after  years.  He  was  interested  by  his 


io  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

father  in  new  schemes  of  social  improvement. 
He  was  living  already  in  a  world  of  abstractions 
rather  than  of  real  things.  "  I  never  knew 
him  to  commit  even  an  ordinary  fault,"  was 
the  testimony  of  his  cousin  :  "  he  was  the 
gentlest,  most  docile  and  affectionate  of  crea 
tures."  Before  fifteen  he  had  solemnly  pledged 
himself,  with  another,  "  to  endeavour  to 
distinguish  ourselves  in  after  life,  and  to 
promote  as  far  as  lies  in  our  power  the  good 
of  mankind."  If  there  is  much  admirable  in 
this,  there  is  also  something  a  little  forced  and 
unnatural.  Maurice,  as  a  child,  is  not  found 
playing  games  or  collecting  natural  treasures, 
or  enjoying  that  freedom — "  to  run,  to  ride, 
to  swim" — in  three  elements,  which  was  mould 
ing  Kingsley's  sensitive  and  impetuous  spirit. 
The  system  has  something  of  the  remoteness 
and  oppression  of  the  system  of  the  youthful 
Mill.  The  consequences  were  equally  manifest 
in  after  years.  "  It  is  better  to  let  Nature 
have  her  way,"  the  one  might  have  agreed 
with  the  other,  "  I  was  never  a  child." 

But  one  dominant  desire  entered  into  the 
very  fibre  of  his  being.  The  experience  of  a 
divided  household,  and  of  the  miseries  thereby 
entailed,  awoke  in  him  a  longing  for  the  Unity 
which  seemed  to  him  the  ultimate  goal  of  all 
human  endeavour.  "  The  desire  for  Unity  has 
haunted  me  all  my  life  through,"  is  a  later 
confession  of  an  inheritance  from  the  troubles 
of  a  child.  "  I  have  never  been  able  to  sub- 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice  1 1 

stitute  any  desire  for  that,  or  to  accept  any 
of  the  different  schemes  for  satisfying  it  which 
men  have  devised." 

By  a  kind  of  irony  he  came  to  find  the 
satisfaction  for  this  longing  in  the  very  Name 
of  that  Trinity  in  Unity  which  was  the  subject 
of  those  painful  family  quarrels.  "  I  not  only 
believe  in  the  Trinity  in  Unity,"  is  a  later 
assertion,  "  but  I  find  in  it  the  centre  of  all  my 
beliefs  ;  the  rest  of  my  spirit  when  I  contem 
plate  myself  or  mankind.  But,  strange  as  it  may 
seem,  I  owe  the  depth  of  this  belief  in  a  great 
measure  to  my  training  in  my  home.  The 
very  name  that  was  used  to  describe  the  denial 
of  this  doctrine  is  the  one  which  most  expresses 
to  me  the  end  that  I  have  been  compelled, 
even  in  spite  of  myself,  to  seek." 

Gloom,  stimulated  by  the  merciless  doctrines 
of  the  now  dominant  family  creed,  took  posses 
sion  of  his  soul  at  the  time  of  awakening  man 
hood.  In  an  individual  experience  which  here 
but  expressed  a  wide  companionship  of  child- 
suffering,  he  became  convinced  that  an  Election 
beyond  man's  will  had  decided  his  eternal 
destiny,  and  that  his  lot  would  be  numbered 
among  the  lost.  He  writes  of  himself  as 
"  a  being  destined  to  a  few  short  years  of 
misery  here,  as  an  earnest  of,  and  preparation 
for,  that  more  enduring  state  of  wretchedness 
and  woe." 

He  abandoned  the  idea  of  the  ministry, 
Unitarian  or  Christian.  And,  although  the 


12  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

ultimate  despair  was  lightened  by  the  wise 
counsel  of  a  friend,  he  was  still  in  a  condition 
of  perplexity  and  confusion  when  he  passed  to 
the  University,  for  a  first  experience  of  a 
world  in  which  he  had  developed  so  aloof  and 
solitary. 

In  1823  Maurice  entered  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge.  The  letters  of  the  early  days  give 
an  impression  of  a  rather  painful  shyness  and 
self-consciousness,  an  exaggerated  humility ; 
the  awkwardness  of  one  privately  educated 
finding  himself  suddenly  plunged  into  the 
jolly,  noisy  tradition  of  the  English  Public 
School  and  University  system.  Julius  Hare, 
his  tutor,  was  the  first  stimulating  influence  ; 
the  first  to  recognize  also  that  in  this  stiff, 
shy,  formal  youth,  he  was  dealing  with  a  mind 
of  unusual  distinction.  Gradually  he  crept 
from  his  shell  ;  became  a  member  of  the  Union 
Society,  and  mixed  with  those  who  were  busy 
in  its  debates  ;  gathered  round  him  in  friend 
ship  some  of  the  more  serious-minded  of  his 
contemporaries.  The  most  famous  of  these, 
in  part  through  the  natural  charm  of  his 
character,  more  by  the  fortune  of  an  early 
death  and  the  inspiration  of  a  biography  of 
genius,  was  John  Sterling.  Maurice  became 
a  kind  of  second  father  to  the  famous  Apostles' 
Club,  where,  from  then  until  to-day,  men  of 
originality  and  talent  have  discussed  the 
universe  and  their  own  souls.  Despite  all 
his  efforts  towards  retirement,  he  began 


Frederick^  Denison  Maurice  1 3 

to  be  recognized  as  one  of  the  remarkable 
men  of  his  time.  His  letters  home  are  still, 
stilted,  and  pedantic,  the  letters  of  one  of 
those  solemn  young  men  who  take  themselves 
seriously  from  the  beginning.  But  they  show 
a  throwing-off  of  the  first  depression  and  an 
enlargement  from  the  cramped  outlook  of 
the  earlier  days. 

Later,  Maurice  migrated  to  Trinity  Hall, 
designing  to  study  law  with  a  view  to  a  career 
in  the  legal  profession.  From  here  he  issued, 
with  a  friend,  the  Metropolitan  Quarterly  Maga 
zine,  a  vigorous  and  short-lived  Undergraduate 
journal.  The  work  is  contemporary  and 
alive,  the  interests  mainly  in  literature.  "  We 
are  aristocrats  to  the  core,"  he  declares  in 
one  article.  He  attacks  Bentham  and  the 
Utilitarians,  makes  scathing  onslaughts  upon 
personal  journalism  and  gossip,  offers  advice 
concerning  the  prevailing  system  of  young 
ladies'  education. 

At  the  close  of  his  University  career  he 
was  faced  with  the  dilemma  then  unhappily 
presented  to  all  the  young  men  owning 
allegiance  to  any  but  the  State  religion.  To 
obtain  his  degree  he  would  be  compelled 
publicly  to  declare  himself  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  England.  To  refuse  a  degree  on 
these  terms  would  be  to  publicly  declare 
himself  a  repudiator  of  its  principles.  He 
was  averse  to  either  affirmation.  A  Fellow 
ship,  and  probably  a  distinguished  academic 


1 4  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 8  oo  - 1 9 oo 

career,  awaited  him  if  he  were  to  make 
the  declaration.  The  very  fact  that  worldly 
advancement  seemed  bound  up  with  such 
a  pronouncement,  made  him  distrust  the 
arguments  which  would  lead  him  to  accept 
it.  Moreover,  like  so  many  of  the  enquiring 
students  of  his  day,  he  had  grown  to  hate 
the  University  system  as  he  found  it  working. 
It  was  the  system  before  the  Oxford  Movement, 
on  the  one  hand,  and  the  scientific  eagerness 
on  the  other,  had  awakened  the  dry  bones  of 
the  eighteenth  century  tradition.  Macaulay, 
Tennyson,  and  others  had  protested  with 
violence  against  those  who  "profess  to  lead 
and  teach  us  nothing,  feeding  not  the  heart." 
"The  hungry  young,"  was  the  contemporary 
complaint  of  a  man  of  genius,  "  looked  up  to 
their  spiritual  nurses,  and  for  food  were  bidden 
to  eat  the  east  wind." 

So  Maurice  slipped  quietly  away  from 
Cambridge  without  his  degree.  With  his 
friend  Sterling  he  descended  into  the  great 
welter  of  London,  plunging  immediately  and 
with  zest  into  all  the  literary  and  social 
interests  then  fermenting  in  the  capital.  He 
wrote  articles  for  the  Westminster  Review.  With 
Sterling  he  joined  the  London  Debating 
Society,  distinguished  already  by  the  presence 
of  John  Stuart  Mill  and  his  allies.  The  friends 
formed  there  a  third  party  of  two,  equally 
opposed  to  the  Tory  and  Radical  sections. 
His  shyness  and  his  exaggerated  depreciation 


Frederic^  Venison  Maurice  1 5 

of  his  own  attraction  and  performances  pre 
vented  his  becoming  conspicuous  in  the  Society 
at  the  time.  But,  if  his  speech  was  halting, 
there  was  no  uncertainty  about  the  power  of 
his  pen.  He  wrote  for  Mr.  Silk  Buckingham's 
literary  organ,  The  Athen<eum^  became  editor  of 
the  Lonaon  Literary  Chronicle,  and  finally  united 
with  some  half-dozen  friends  to  purchase 
The  Athenaeum  outright,  of  which  he  was 
installed  as  editor. 

"  So  under  free  auspices,  themselves  their 
own  captains,"  says  Carlyle,  "  Maurice  and 
Sterling  set  sail  for  the  new  voyage  of 
adventure  into  all  the  world."  The  advocacy 
of  this  new  organ,  with  the  vehemence  of 
youth  in  it,  was  in  the  direction  of  Reform. 
But  from  the  first  Maurice,  like  Carlyle, 
revealed  his  divergence  from  the  awakening 
Radicalism  of  the  age.  There  is  an  emphasis 
upon  enthusiasm  in  it ;  a  desire  for  heroic 
things  ;  a  profound  contempt  for  contemporary 
society  and  human  energy  uncharged  with  the 
inspiration  of  high  purposes  ;  and  an  appeal  to 
the  individual  greatness  of  the  individual  man. 

Home  troubles  disturbed  these  activities. 
His  father's  fortune  was  lost  in  Constitutional 
Spanish  Bonds.  The  Athenaeum  proved  a 
failure.  His  sister  Emma  was  dying.  Maurice, 
writing  on  literature  and  current  affairs,  and 
collecting  in  a  novel  the  embodiment  of  the 
criticism  of  his  age,  was  still  fretting  at  the 
deeper  questions  of  man's  being  and  destiny. 


uccpcr  < 


1 6  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

No  clear  record  exists  of  the  progress  of  his 
mind  during  these  troublous  times.  Harassed 
and  depressed,  convinced  that  his  life  was 
a  failure  and  his  strength  spent  for  naught,  at 
last  he  consented  to  embark  again  upon 
University  study  with  a  view  to  preparation 
for  ordination  as  a  minister  of  the  Church  of 
England.  He  chose  Oxford  for  his  return, 
partly  as  a  deliberate  penance  in  self-chosen 
subjection  to  the  humiliation  of  Undergraduate 
life  after  three  years  of  fancied  independence  ; 
partly  in  the  hope  of  learning  from  that 
atmosphere,  with  "  something  of  that  freedom 
and  courage  for  which  the  young  men  whom 
I  knew  at  Cambridge  were  remarkable,  some 
thing  more  of  solidity  and  reverence  for  what  is 
established." 

Early  in  1830  Maurice  entered  again  as 
an  Undergraduate,  at  Exeter  College,  Oxford. 
It  was  an  Oxford  still  in  the  sleep  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  with  Newman  an  obscure 
town  Vicar,  and  three  years  to  wait  before 
Keble's  Assize  sermon  at  S.  Mary's  pro 
claimed  the  awakening.  His  Oxford  period 
was  less  remarkable  than  his  Cambridge  days. 
Cambridge,  indeed,  had  formed  him,  and  he 
came  to  the  other  University  as  a  visitor  and 
alien.  He  was  older  than  most  of  the  men. 
He  was  very  poor.  He  kept  to  himself, 
toiling  at  his  books.  But  he  impressed 
Gladstone  and  others  with  the  sense  of  his 
honesty  and  intellectual  powers,  and  became 


FredericJ^  'Denison  Maurice  i  J 

a  member  of  the  Essay  Society  called  (after 
its  founder)  the  "  W.  E.  G."  The  times  were 
those  associated  with  the  struggle  over  the 
great  Reform  Bill  ;  and  the  "  Condition  of 
the  People "  problem  was  forcing  attention 
even  in  these  remote  and  secluded  places.  He 
saw  riot,  midnight  fires,  the  fierce  passion  of 
the  people  ;  a  sudden  revelation  of  the  abyss 
which  yawned  in  those  days  below  comfortable 
English  society. 

In  the  midst  of  the  work  his  sister  died. 
He  found  himself  in  this  great  loss  detached 
from  the  things  of  space  and  time  ;  more  and 
more  carried  into  the  region  where  the  out 
ward  show  of  the  world  becomes  a  pageant  in 
which  man  disquieteth  himself  in  vain.  He 
felt  himself  at  another  crisis  in  life.  He  was 
filled  with  remorse  at  the  constant  unrest 
and  fever  of  the  past,  so  much  consumed  in 
vanity.  All  the  thought  and  determination 
commenced  here  to  become  conscious,  which  in 
the  days  to  come  he  was  to  proclaim  as  truth 
to  his  generation.  He  fell  back  upon  the 
Divine  reality  from  all  the  weariness  of  passing 
things.  The  resolution  of  all  the  great  souls 
of  the  past  to  attain  to  a  knowledge  of  GOD 
came  to  proclaim  to  him  the  Summum  Bonum 
of  human  action.  "  All  the  honesty  and  truth 
in  the  world,"  he  wrote  at  this  time,  "  has 
come  from  GOD,  being  manifested  in  the  hearts 
of  some  men,  and  from  thence  affecting  the 
general  courses  of  society."  He  "  cannot  put 

D 


1 8  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

up  with  a  dream  in  the  place  of  GOD."  The 
cry  of  human  nature  through  every  age  is  for 
this  revelation — GOD  manifest  in  the  person 
of  man,  not  as  Lawgiver  or  as  Sovereign,  but 
as  Friend.  Such  a  universal  longing  can  be 
satisfied  by  nothing  less  than  the  evidence  that 
"the  Life  was  manifest  and  we  have  seen  it"; 
"  That  which  was  from  the  beginning,  which  we 
ha^e  heard)  which  we  have  seen  with  our  eyes, 
which  we  have  looked  upon,  and  our  hands  have 
handled,  of  the  Word  of  Lifer 

And  if  this  knowledge  of  GOD  was  to  him 
the  consummation  of  all  human  wisdom,  the 
losing  of  self  in  GOD  was  the  foundation  of 
all  human  morality.  "  The  death  of  CHRIST," 
he  writes  in  rare,  impassioned  pleading,  "  is 
actually,  literally  the  death  of  you  and  me." 
"To  believe  we  have  any  self  of  our  own  is 
the  Devil's  lie  :  and  when  he  has  tempted  us 
to  believe  it  and  to  act  as  if  we  had  a  life 
out  of  CHRIST,  he  then  mocks  us  and  shows 
us  that  this  life  is  a  very  death."  "  Let  us 
believe  that  we  have  each  a  life,  our  only  life, 
not  of  you  nor  me,  but  a  universal  life  in 
Him." 

Quern  nosse  est  vfoere :  cui  serVtre  regnare — 
"  whom  to  know  is  to  live  :  whom  to  serve 
is  to  reign" — -or  in  our  old  English  version, 
"In  knowledge  of  whom  standeth  our  eternal 
life  ;  whose  service  is  perfect  freedom."  These 
two  principles — knowledge  of  GOD  as  Eternal 
Life,  the  object  of  a  passionate  energy  of  all 


'Denison  ^Maurice 

the  powers  of  the  soul ;  and  the  surrender  of 
the  individual  life  into  that  universal  Energy 
which  is  the  very  life  of  GOD — were  to  sustain 
his  spirit  through  all  the  long  effort  of  his 

days. 

Maurice  was  ordained  a  Deacon  in  the 
Church  of  England  in  1834,  and  immediately 
retired  to  a  country  curacy  at  Bubbenhall,  five 
miles  from  Leamington.  His  desire  at  such 
a  time  was  for  "greater  self-abasement,"  and 
"a  more  perfect  and  universal  charity."  He 
was  nearly  thirty  ;  older  than  the  general  age 
for  ordination.  He  had  experienced  the  life 
of  both  Universities.  As  a  layman  he  had 
realized  something  of  the  literary  and  social 
interests  of  London,  the  new  desires  for  change 
which  were  fermenting  among  the  younger 
and  more  ardent  spirits  of  the  time.  He  had 
appeared  in  that  company  to  one  acute  observer 
as  "one  alive  amongst  a  wide  circle  of  a 
transitory,  phantasmal  character."  His  know 
ledge  was  encyclopaedic,  scarcely  paralleled  by 
any  of  his  contemporaries.  He  belonged  to 
no  school  or  party  in  the  Church,  and  was 
unknown  to  its  leaders. 

That  Church  was  nearing  a  crisis  in  its 
history.  England,  in  the  successful  struggle 
over  the  Reform  Bill,  and  the  enormous 
progressive  triumph  of  the  first  Reformed 
Parliament,  had  pronounced  almost  violently 
for  change.  The  Church  of  England,  with 


•VI        UUUA1 


2O  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

its  archaic  organization  and  its  feudal  ideals, 
was  becoming  dimly  conscious  of  the  necessity 
of  putting  its  house  in  order.  Below  the 
aristocratic  society  of  which  it  was  a  part,  a 
population  more  forlorn  and  wretched  than 
in  any  past  history,  was  slowly  forcing  its 
misery  before  the  attention  of  the  governing 
power.  In  the  world  of  thought  and  of  action 
the  time  was  full  of  the  sound  and  promise  of 
the  dawn. 


Fredericf^  Denison  Maurice  2 1 


CHAPTER  11 

THE  KINGDOM   OF  CHRIST 

TV/TAURICE  was  two  years  in  charge  of  a 
country  parish.  They  were  years  of 
a  devouring  intellectual  activity.  Eustace 
Conway  was  published  at  the  beginning,  Sub 
scription  no  Bondage  in  the  middle  ;  The  Kingdom 
of  Christ  projected  at  the  close. 

Eustace  Conway  was  never  referred  to  by 
Maurice  in  after  life,  and  one  can  gather  he 
was  not  particularly  proud  of  his  one  completed 
experiment  in  fiction.  It  is  a  curious  mixture 
of  intellectual  discussion  with  the  wildest 
melodrama,  the  kind  of  novel  which,  being 
read  to-day,  has  stamped  upon  every  line  of 
it  the  life  of  a  vanished  age. 

The  title-page  bears  the  challenge  from 
Pascal  :— 

"  //  est  dangereux  de  trop  faire  voir  a  Vhomme 
combien  il  est  egal  aux  betes,  sans  lui  montrer  sa 
grandeur.  II  est  encore  dangereux  de  lui  faire 
trop  voir  sa  grandeur,  sans  sa  bassesse.  II  est 
encore  plus  dangereux  de  lui  laisser  ignorer  Pun 
et  Tautre.  Mais  il  est  tres  avantageux  de  lui 
representer  Fun  et  rautre" 


2  2  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 8 oo  - 1 900 

Each  particular  chapter  has  little  introductory 
headlines  from  Byron,  Cowper,  Goldsmith,  and 
similar  writers.  The  conversations  are  stilted 
and  artificial,  and  it  is  evident  that  the  author 
has  not  attained  complete  command  of  his 
material.  Yet  even  with  these  obvious  defi 
ciencies  and  a  kind  of  elaboration  of  humour 
and  style,  the  work  is  sharply  distinguished 
from  the  normal  production  of  the  first  essayist 
in  fiction. 

In  the  long  conversations  of  the  first 
volume,  Maurice  attempts  to  reproduce  some 
thing  of  his  own  experience,  in  his  passage  from 
the  shelter  of  the  University  to  the  intellectual 
and  moral  turmoil  of  the  capital.  Eustace 
Conway,  the  hero,  was  often  supposed  to  be 
a  picture  of  himself,  but  it  is  more  than  pro 
bable  that,  if  it  represented  any  living  person, 
it  was  an  attempt  to  depict  John  Sterling. 

There  are  denunciations  of  the  old  Cambridge 
life,  with  the  College  producing  "the  most 
withering,  benumbing  influence  ever  exerted 
over  a  human  spirit."  "  These  dark  shadows 
and  solemn  damps  chilled  the  course  of  my 
blood.  The  whole  of  my  existence  among 
them  was  a  vain  and  purposeless  dream,"  cries 
Eustace  Conway  to  his  sister.  "The  men 
are  not  so  blameable,"  he  declared  in  another 
place,  "  though  no  doubt  the  vast  majority  are 
idiots,  and  ninety-nine  out  of  one  hundred  of 
the  remainder  will  be  knaves.  It  is  the  system 
which  is  so  utterly  intolerable." 


Frederick  Dcnison  Maurice  23 

Eustace,  in  later  talk,  flames  out  against 
being  called  a  Whig.  "  If  there  is  an  animal 
in  the  universe  that  I  loathe,"  he  states,  "it 
is  a  Whig."  And  here  also  Maurice  or 
Sterling  is  speaking. 

He  passes  to  irony  when  he  deals  with  the 
Societies  of  Moral  Philosophers, "  who  assemble 
twice  a  week,"  in  Goldsmith's  words,  "  in 
order  to  show  the  absurdity  of  the  present 
mode  of  religion  and  to  establish  a  new  one 
in  its  stead."  All  this  conversation  and  dis 
cussion  of  ultimate  philosophies  is  set  in  the 
midst  of  London  society,  with  around  a  most 
violent  action  ;  mysterious  Spanish  revolu 
tionists,  mysterious  Spanish  ladies,  baffled 
and  illtreated  adventurers,  violence,  despair. 
Wanderers  from  other  lands  enter  the  tale 
to  describe  the  heavy  oppression  of  England. 
"That  dense,  commercial  strength  which  one 
encounters  even  in  your  religion,"  says  one 
of  these,  "  is  a  more  overpowering  nightmare 
upon  the  soul  than  any  bad  influence  I  have 
felt  elsewhere.  There  were  times  when  I  could 
scarcely  bear  up  against  it,  when  the  myriads 
of  eyes  which  I  encountered,  all  riveted  upon 
gain,  seemed  to  be  invested  with  a  sort  of 
Medusan  enchantment." 

Eustace,  after  enlarging  his  contempt  for 
most  creeds,  to  all  creeds,  in  a  kind  of  Byronic 
reaction  against  the  whole  of  the  sorry  farce 
of  human  things,  is  drawn  back  by  his  dying 
sister  into  acceptance  of  the  historic  Faith.  He 


24  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

had  acknowledged  Society  as  God  with  the 
Utilitarians.  He  had  acknowledged  Self  as 
God  with  the  Spiritualists.  He  now  confessed 
that  He  is  GOD  whose  praise  is  in  the 
Churches  ;  and  at  each  stage  he  seemed  to 
have  gained  more  arrogance.  By  the  bedside 
of  his  dying  sister  he  learned,  as  Maurice 
himself  learned  in  similar  circumstance,  some 
thing  of  the  possibilities  of  sacrifice  of  the 
individual  desires  in  obedience  to  the  Divine 
Will.  Eustace  is  left  at  the  end  with  the 
exhortation  of  his  friend  : — "  True  the  strife 
must  continue  till  your  death,  and  that  from 
first  to  last  it  is  a  strife  against  principalities 
and  powers.  Yet  do  not  be  discouraged.  The 
worst  of  your  toil  is  over,  for  henceforth  you 
will  know  who  are  your  enemies  and  upon 
whom  you  must  depend  for  succour.  You 
have  learnt  that  we  are  not  men  unless  we 
are  free,  and  that  we  are  not  free  unless  we 
are  living  in  subjection  to  the  law  which  made 


us  so." 


Of  very  different  weight  and  interests  was 
the  next  of  Maurice's  publications.  With  his 
pamphlet  on  the  Subscription  controversy,  the 
first  of  a  long  list  of  polemical  publications, 
Maurice  made  his  plunge  into  the  troubled 
waters  of  theological  strife.  The  leaders  at 
Oxford  in  a  rally  against  Liberalism,  were 
fighting  the  demands  of  the  reformers  for  the 
abolition  of  subscription  to  the  Thirty-nine 


Denison  Maurice 

Articles  in  the  University,  and  the  throwing 
open  of  its  resources  to  men  of  all  religious 
beliefs.  It  was  with  the  encouragement  of 
these  men,  therefore,  welcoming  a  new  and 
valuable  recruit,  that  Maurice  produced  his 
paradoxical  plea  for  subscription  as  a  guarantee 
of  liberty.  He  seemed  to  take  Liberalism 
with  a  flank  attack,  to  smite  it  in  an  undefended 
quarter,  and  his  attitude  here  and  henceforth 
caused  amazement  amongst  those  who  were 
"  fighting  for  liberty  in  the  trammels  of  an 
historic  creed." 

From  this  time  commenced  a  long  series 
of  gibes  and  sneers  at  a  philosopher  who  could 
think  that  the  heights  and  depths  of  the 
universe  were  comprehended  within  the 
boundaries  of  sixteenth  century  thought. 
"Deep  respect  for  Maurice,"  says  Leslie 
Stephen,  "admiration  of  his  subtlety  and 
power  of  generalization,  only  increased  Mill's 
wonder  that  he  could  find  all  truth  in  the 
Thirty-nine  Articles."  The  sneer  was  unjust. 
Maurice  neither  at  this  time  nor  at  any  time 
professed  that  he  could  find  "all  truth  in  the 
Thirty-nine  Articles."  It  was  at  least  with 
some  direct  experience  of  the  alternative 
position — the  knowledge  of  the  uncontrolled 
ravages  of  tyranny,  promoted  in  a  Church 
without  some  impersonal  standard  of  belief — 
that  he  came  to  plead  so  passionately  for  the 
maintenance  of  ancient,  time-worn  formularies. 
The  intellectuals  were  perplexed  and  disgusted. 


26  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

The  contemptuous  guffaw  of  Carlyle,  the  thin 
sneers  of  Froude,  were  directed  against  a 
theologian  who  appeared  as  a  philosopher,  in 
his  fight  for  the  retaining  of  prison  bonds  and 
the  paralysing  influence  of  dead  things.  The 
offence  was  especially  annoying  in  the  work 
of  one  who  combined  so  much  intellectual 
power  with  such  transparent  sincerity  of 
purpose.  The  majority  of  those  who  resisted 
Reform  could  be  easily  relegated  by  the  clever 
men  of  the  day  to  the  two  limbos  which  (in 
their  vision)  included  most  of  the  orthodox 
faith — those  of  the  knave  and  of  the  fool. 
But  here  was  one  who  could  challenge  all 
their  knowledge  of  past  systems,  of  undis 
puted  intellectual  power,  combined  with  an 
honesty  of  purpose  and  unworldliness  of 
temperament  utterly  indifferent  to  temporal 
advantage.  The  almost  mystical  inspiration 
of  a  prophet  and  seer  who  seemed  at  times 
to  be  caught  into  the  seventh  heaven,  and 
to  return  with  some  memory  of  its  glories, 
perplexed  and  confused  the  defenders  of 
liberty  as  they  saw  the  same  energy  and 
sincerity  exalting  these  little  chopped-up 
fragments  of  Tudor  theology. 

Afterwards  Maurice  came  to  recognize  that 
his  position  was  mistaken.  Here,  as  in  so 
many  of  his  controversies,  he  was  fighting  on 
a  different  plane  from  his  antagonists,  and 
looking  towards  other  horizons.  He  had 
been  living  in  the  region  of  philosophic  issues. 


tderick  Ttenison  Maurice 

He  was  repudiating  here,  from  all  the  lessons 
of  the  past,  the  conception  of  progress  as  being 
encouraged  by  a  thin  and  watery  creed.  The 
more  vague  a  creed  becomes — so  Liberalism 
thought  then,  so  Liberalism  thinks  to-day — the 
more  true  it  is  to  reality  and  the  more  efficient 
as  a  guide  of  life.  For  Maurice,  "  every  hope 
for  human  culture,  for  the  reconciliation  of 
opposing  schools,  for  blessings  to  mankind," 
rested  on  a  theology.  Against  the  Liberal 
toleration  which  he  prophesied  would  become 
a  Liberal  tyranny — the  belief  in  "  undenomina 
tional"  religion — he  set  up  defiantly  the 
standard  of  a  definite  and  deliberate  affirmation 
concerning  GOD  and  man,  and  the  relationship 
of  the  One  to  the  other. 

But  the  practical  question  was  on  a  different 
plane  of  argument — whether  young  Non 
conformists  should  be  debarred  from  academic 
success  unless  they  deliberately  confessed  a 
theology  which  they  did  not  believe.  "  Liberals 
were  clearly  right,"  he  came  to  acknowledge 
thirty-six  years  afterwards,  "  in  saying  that 
the  Articles  did  not  mean  to  those  who  signed 
them  at  the  University  or  on  taking  Orders, 
what  I  supposed  them  to  mean,  and  I  was 
wrong.  They  were  right  in  saying  that  sub 
scription  did  mean  to  most  the  renunciation 
of  a  right  to  think,  and,  since  none  could 
renounce  that  right,  it  involved  dishonesty." 
Yet  to  the  end  also  he  refused  that  rejection 
of  dogmatic  formula,  which  was  the  impulse 


28  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

behind  the  movement  towards  freedom.  He 
would  admit  any  one  with  a  definite  creed 
gladly.  He  would  not  acquiesce  in  the 
demand  for  the  compounding  of  all  the  creeds 
together  in  a  mortar  and  the  finding  of  truth 
in  the  residuum.  He  refused  to  entertain  any 
hospitality  to  that  vague  and  diffused  undog- 
matic  religion  which  is  so  dear  to  the  heart  of 
the  man  of  the  world.  "  They  have  acquired 
a  new  name,"  he  wrote  many  years  later. 
"  They  are  called  Broad  Churchmen  now,  and 
delight  to  be  called  so.  But  their  breadth 
seems  to  me  to  be  narrowness.  They  include 
all  kinds  of  opinions.  But  what  message 
have  they  for  the  people  who  do  not  live 
on  opinions  ? " 

Early  in  1836  Maurice  returned  to  London 
to  become  chaplain  at  Guy's  Hospital.  The 
work  here  was  more  congenial  to  him  than  that 
of  a  country  parish,  where  his  constitutional 
shyness  was  a  check  to  free  intercourse,  and 
the  whole  feudal  system  of  Church  and 
society  challenged  the  principles  which  he  was 
elaborating  in  his  own  mind.  With  the  sick 
and  dying  he  was  more  at  home.  He  could 
turn  to  realities  amongst  those  who  were 
being  unwillingly  forced  into  the  facing  of  real 
things.  He  had  "great  pleasure"  in  collect 
ing  the  patients  in  a  ward  round  the  bedside 
of  one  of  the  most  sick,  and  reading  and 
explaining  the  Bible  to  them.  He  tried 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice 

to  influence,  and  to  some  extent  succeeded 
in  influencing,  the  medical  students  at  the 
hospital,  lecturing  to  a  select  few  on  moral 
philosophy.  He  received  as  a  pupil  Mr. 
Strachey  (afterwards  Sir  Edward  Strachey), 
who  has  left  interesting  records  of  his 
experience  in  Maurice's  teaching. 

Here  he  watched  the  courses  of  the  times  ; 
especially,  and,  with  foreboding,  the  later 
progress  of  the  Oxford  Movement.  He 
found  himself  more  and  more  drifting  away 
from  sympathy  with  the  leaders  who  at  first 
had  hailed  him  as  an  ally.  He  allowed 
himself  to  be  nominated  for  the  Chair  of 
Political  Economy  at  Oxford  in  order  definitely 
to  assert  the  position  that  political  economy 
is  "  not  the  foundation  of  morals  and  politics, 
but  must  have  them  for  its  foundation  or  be 
worth  nothing "  ;  a  principle  which  the  work 
of  Ruskin  was  to  make  familiar  to  a  younger 
generation,  but  which  in  those  days  appeared 
as  but  idle  words. 

And  at  this  time  he  issued  a  series  of  tracts 
in  the  form  of  Letters  to  a  Quaker •,  which  were 
later  to  be  collected  and  developed  into  his  great 
work  on  The  Kingdom  of  Christ.  The  second 
of  these  tracts,  a  reply  to  the  famous  tract  of 
Dr.  Pusey  on  Baptism,  excited  an  open  rupture 
with  the  Oxford  leaders.  From  this  moment 
commenced  that  long  and  chequered  career  of 
religious  controversy  in  which  all  parties  in 
turn  at  times  welcomed  Maurice  as  an  ally 


UUU        al 


30  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

and  at  times  repudiated  him  as  a  deserter. 
His  position  in  his  lifetime  was  never  under 
stood.  He  defended  not  merely  his  own 
opinion  but  liberty  of  opinion ;  and  the  plain 
man  outside  seemed  to  see  him  tacking 
wildly  in  advocacy  of  Evangelical  or  Catholic 
or  extreme  Liberal  principles.  He  rushed  in 
impetuously  to  defend  the  weakest  side 
attacked,  and  the  sight  of  authority  or  mob- 
power  replacing  reason  and  argument  was 
sufficient  to  summon  him  like  a  trumpet-call  to 
the  battle.  In  the  controversies  themselves  he 
was  fighting  on  a  different  plane  of  thought 
to  that  of  his  opponents.  Very  few  of  the 
leaders  of  the  various  parties  had  any  know 
ledge  of  modern  philosophy.  Newman,  the 
greatest  of  all,  only  came  to  read  Kant  in 
his  old  age.  While  they  were  dealing  with 
points  of  historical  accuracy  or  the  affirma 
tions  of  a  dogmatic  system,  he  was  concerned 
with  movement  in  a  region  where  these  dog 
matic  assertions  took  upon  themselves  new 
values.  The  plain  principles  of  the  plain 
man  were  found  to  lead  upward  to  a  realm 
where  familiar  things  lost  their  hard,  sharp 
outlines.  Amongst  the  audience,  therefore, 
for  the  most  part  unacquainted  with  meta 
physical  discussion,  and  failing  to  translate 
the  theological  symbolism  into  terms  of  uni 
versal  significance,  the  often  startling  changes 
of  position  which  Maurice  appeared  to  be 
making  and  his  difficulty  of  expressing  himself 


Frederick  Denis  on  Maurice  3 1 

in  language  which  they  could  understand, 
led  many  in  impatience  to  brand  him  as  a 
"muddy  mystic,"  exciting  at  once  bewilder 
ment  and  despair. 

The  Kingdom  of  Christ  forms  the  first,  and, 
in  many  respects,  the  most  important  of 
Maurice's  works.  All  the  "  Maurician  "  the 
ology  is  in  these  volumes.  With  the  great 
History  of  Philosophy,  the  work  remains  to 
day,  of  all  his  enormous  output  in  the  literature 
of  the  time,  the  one  element  which  has  attained 
some  permanent  value.  The  rest  is,  in  the 
main,  of  historic  interest.  The  letters  make 
up  the  confession  of  a  progress,  the  apologia 
of  one  who  had  passed  "  on  a  journey " 
to  his  present  haven.  The  journey  was  the 
reverse  of  the  normal  pilgrimage.  Thousands 
in  those  days  had  been  brought  up  in  ortho 
dox  belief  in  the  orthodox  formularies  of  the 
Church  of  England,  and  passed  with  widening 
knowledge  into  a  Unitarian  or  rational  position. 
Those  who  had  experienced  the  reverse  process 
were  few  and  remarkable.  And  the  most 
indifferent  were  challenged  by  the  piquancy 
of  the  record  of  one  who  had  experienced 
the  freer  air  of  a  religion  without  tests  or 
dogmas,  passing  back  into  worship  of  a 
"dead  CHRIST"  and  "tangled  Trinities." 

"  Hints  to  a  Quaker "  runs  the  sub-tide, 
"concerning  the  principles,  conception  and 
ordinances  of  the  Catholic  Church."  The 
problem  in  its  ultimate  challenge  was  that  of 


32  Leaders  of  tbe  Church  1800-1900 

a  spiritual  kingdom  and  its  membership. 
The  Quakers  had  sought  to  establish  a 
spiritual  kingdom  in  the  world.  "Did  not 
such  a  kingdom  exist  already  ? "  asked 
Maurice,  "and  were  not  those  ordinances 
rejected  by  the  Quakers  the  expression  of 
it  ? "  The  French  Revolution  had  rever 
berated  through  the  thought  of  Europe. 
Europe  could  never  be  quite  the  same  again. 
All  men  had  been  summoned  to  the  ultimate 
examination — What  is  the  basis  of  society  ? 
What  holds  in  reality  man  to  man  ?  Is  there 
a  universal  society  for  man  as  man  ?  Maurice 
refers  back  to  the  teaching  of  Coleridge,  his 
master,  especially  concerning  the  ordinances 
of  the  Church  ;  that  "  these  are  not  empty 
memorials,  or  charms  and  fetishes,  but  signs 
to  the  race  "  ;  signs  of  the  existence  of  that 
Universal  Order  which  is  the  object  of  the 
enquiry,  and  which  belongs  in  its  essence  to 
the  world  of  real  things  outside  the  illusions 
of  space  and  time.  "  They  are  the  voice,"  he 
claims,  "  in  which  GOD  speaks  to  His  creatures  ; 
the  very  witness  that  their  fellowship  with 
each  other  rests  on  their  fellowship  with  Him, 
and  both  upon  the  mystery  of  His  being  ; 
the  very  means  by  which  we  are  meant  to  rise 
to  the  enjoyment  of  the  highest  blessing  which 
He  has  bestowed  upon  us."  In  this  way 
"  there  rose  up  before  me,"  says  Maurice, 
"  the  idea  of  a  Church  universal,  not  built 
upon  human  inventions  or  human  faith,  but 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice 

on  the  very  nature  of  GOD  Himself  and 
upon  the  union  which  He  has  formed  with 
His  creatures  ;  a  Church  revealed  to  man 
as  a  fixed  and  eternal  reality  by  means  which 
Infinite  Wisdom  had  itself  devised." 

The  Church  as  a  witness  to  the  ideal  fellow 
ship  which  alone  can  make  significant  and 
intelligible  the  life  of  man  ;  protesting  always 
against  that  individual  selfishness  and  egotism 
which  is  at  all  times  tearing  society  asunder 
into  its  constituent  and  warring  atoms  ; 
this  was  the  reality  which  Maurice  made  it 
his  business  to  proclaim.  "  The  world  would 
have  been  torn  in  pieces  by  its  individual 
factions,"  he  declares, "  if  there  had  not  been 
this  bond  of  peace  and  fellowship  in  the  midst 
of  it- 
Much  of  the  investigation  is  historic.  With 
a  wealth  of  knowledge  and  illustration  Maurice 
takes  his  readers  through  the  chaotic  regions 
of  post-Reformation  theology.  From  Greek 
philosophy  downward  through  the  centuries 
he  traces  the  consensus  of  testimony  to  this 
struggle  in  the  life  of  man  between  two 
principles  :  "  one  tending  downwards,  one 
upward  ;  one  belonging  to  the  earth,  one 
claiming  fellowship  with  something  pure  and 
Divine."  From  Luther  and  Calvin,  through 
Fox  and  the  early  Quakers,  in  the  Unitarian 
and  Methodist  movements  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  he  finds  this  search  for  a  Kingdom  ; 
a  Kingdom  not  of  this  world  ;  fixed  upon 

F 


a    iving 


3  4  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 8  oo  - 1 900 

securer  foundations  than  any  to  be  found  in 
the  shifting  sands  of  time.  He  discerns  a 
Catholic  tendency  even  in  the  theology  which 
can  be  traced  most  directly  to  a  Protestant 
origin.  Man  cannot  live  alone  ;  cannot  stand 
as  an  isolated  individual  ;  and  all  attempts  to 
separate  him  from  his  fellows,  or  to  show 
him  fulfilling  the  purpose  of  his  being  in  an 
ideal  in  which  his  fellows  have  no  share,  have 
always  ended  in  bitterness  and  disaster.  Even 
Protestant  Germany  "cannot  be  content  with 
a  purely  Protestant  system.  Catholicism  it 
must  have,  either  in  the  form  of  Pantheism 
or  of  definite  Christianity." 

The  same  lesson  is  driven  home  again  as 
he  investigates  the  philosophical  movements  of 
the  time,  and  those  new  ideals  of  society  with 
which  the  Revolution  had  changed  the  surface 
of  the  world.  He  criticizes  Positivism  and 
"  the  social  work  of  Mr.  Owen  (Robert  Owen, 
the  Socialist  leader  and  head  of  the  New 
Lanark  experiment)  in  the  manufacturing 
districts."  "The  problem  how  to  deal  with 
the  population  concentrated  there,"  he  says, 
"  is  the  most  awful  one  which  presents 
itself  to  the  modern  politician.  Any  one  who 
could  offer  but  a  suggestion  on  the  subject, 
especially  if  it  were  the  result  of  experience, 
were  entitled  to  a  hearing."  Everywhere  he 
found  individualism,  whether  of  the  solitary 
life,  or  of  a  class,  or  of  a  nation,  crumbling  to 
pieces  ;  as  man  called  out  for  the  realization 


Unison  Maurice 

of  that  Kingdom  which  should  unite  him  to 
his  fellows,  and  find  the  realization  of  his  life's 
purpose  in  the  common  welfare.  Combination, 
not  divested  of  religious  sympathies,  but  with 
a  piteous  fury  striving  to  seize  and  to  appro 
priate  them  to  its  own  ends,  he  found  as 
the  keynote  of  the  age.  Yet  "  any  modern 
attempt  to  construct  a  universal  society,"  he 
declares,  "has  been  defeated  by  the  determination 
of  men  to  assert  their  wills."  "The  true 
universal  society,  mankind  is  convinced,  must 
be  one  which  does  not  overlook  these  wills 
nor  regret  them,  but  must  assume  them  as  the 
very  principle  and  explanation  of  its  existence." 
And  it  is  "  equally  impossible  for  man  to  be 
content  with  a  spiritual  society  which  is  not 
universal,  and  a  universal  society  which  is  not 
spiritual." 

Mankind,  therefore,  has  everywhere  looked 
to  a  comity  of  righteousness  and  everywhere 
demanded  a  King.  That  which  we  expect, 
say  the  Evangelists,  is  a  Kingdom.  This 
JESUS  of  Nazareth  we  believe  and  affirm  to 
be  the  King  for  whom  mankind  has  longed 
so  earnestly.  The  critic  has  therefore  to 
reject  one  of  these  propositions.  He  must 
either  declare  that  men  are  not  in  need  of  a 
spiritual  and  universal  society,  or  that  this 
Person  has  not  the  credentials  of  the  character 
which  He  assumes.  Maurice  attempts  to  de 
monstrate  the  falsity  of  both  these  propositions. 
The  unity  at  the  root  of  all  union  among  men, 


The  un 


36  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

the  deep  foundations  upon  which  rest  the 
pillars  of  the  universe,  must  be  revealed,  he 
asserts,  in  gradual  discovery  through  the  forces 
and  relations  of  human  society.  On  the  one 
hand,  he  challenges  the  world  to  convince  this 
King  of  anything  in  His  nature  and  teaching 
contrary  to  the  ideal  of  the  Divine  headship  in 
a  universal  order.  On  the  other,  he  interprets 
the  outward  signs  and  manifestations  of  the 
Kingdom  which  He  has  founded  as  being  in 
their  nature  universal ;  standing  for  the  affirma 
tion  of  this  unchallenged  truth.  The  entrance 
into  the  Kingdom  through  Baptism  into  the 
Name  connected  with  admission  to  it  through 
all  the  centuries,  he  defends  against  the  Quaker, 
the  Baptist,  the  modern  Protestant,  the  modern 
philosopher  ;  as  affirming  men  to  be  in  a  certain 
state  of  fellowship  in  a  real  Kingdom  of  Heaven 
upon  earth,  a  Kingdom  of  which  the  principle 
must  be  ever  the  same,  a  Kingdom  to  which 
all  kings  are  meant  to  be  in  subjection.  "  The 
operation  of  this  spirit  upon  him  is  to  draw  him 
continually  out  of  himself,  to  teach  him  to 
disclaim  all  independent  virtue,  to  bring  him 
into  the  knowledge  and  image  of  the  FATHER 
and  the  SON."  Against  such  a  conception  of 
Baptism  he  rejects  those  who  make  it  appear 
"  that  the  blessing  of  Baptism  is  not  this — that 
it  receives  men  into  the  holy  communion  of 
saints  ;  but  that  it  bestows  upon  them  certain 
individual  blessings,  endows  them  with  a  certain 
individual  holiness." 


gn 

t 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice 

In  similar  fashion  he  examines  all  the  signs 
of  the  Kingdom — Baptism,  the  Eucharist,  the 
Ministry,  the  Scriptures — putting,  it  must  be 
confessed  forcibly  and  fairly,  the  discontent 
with  each  of  these  as  they  are  criticized  from 
various  sources  :  the  Quakers,  who  believe  in 
the  Kingdom  without  signs ;  the  Protestant 
dissenters,  who  think  the  signs  have  been  per 
verted;  the  philosophers  and  rationalists,  who 
believe  neither  in  the  Kingdom  nor  the  signs ; 
and  the  Romanists,  "who  have  perverted  the 
signs."  This  is  of  the  nature  of  controversy, 
and  Maurice  hits  hard,  apparently  unconscious 
of  the  offence  which  such  hitting  must  often 
give.  No  one  who  really  studied  The  Kingdom 

Christ  could  ever  again  make  the  mistake, 
so  common  in  his  generation,  of  identifying 
Maurice  with  the  Broad  Churchmen  of  his  day. 
Not  only  does  he  hate  the  "  Broad  Church  "  as 
a  system  or  a  party  as  fiercely  as  he  hates  all 
systems  and  all  parties.  He  is  entirely  antip 
athetic  to  the  Liberal  position.  To  him  the 
Creeds  are  of  vital  significance  ;  the  Eucharist 
the  guarantee  of  a  Real  Presence  ;  the  Ministry 
endowed  with  a  real  power  of  binding  and 
loosing  ;  the  Prayer  Book  and  the  Thirty-nine 
Articles  far  nearer  the  truth  of  things  than 
the  thin  and  troubled  speculations  of  the 
nineteenth  century.  The  Liberals,  in  a  word, 
are  rationalists  ;  Maurice  is  a  mystic,  seeking 
and  finding  immediately  beneath  and  beyond 
the  surface-show  of  things  those  spiritual 


38  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

realities  upon  which  the  foundations  of  the 
Church  are  laid  :  the  Kingdom,  as  he  sees  it, 
with  its  signs  and  its  laws  and  its  unity. 
Here  is  a  fellowship  not  made  with  hands, 
unchallenged  by  the  centuries,  set  up  against 
the  individual  lusts  of  the  world.  It  is  no 
product  of  a  kindly  dream.  Its  existence  forms 
the  only  key  to  the  confused  enigma  of  human 
life.  Its  triumph  will  herald  the  Consummation 
of  all  things. 

Against  a  reference  to  the  Bible  alone  he 
clings  to  an  historic  Creed.  "The  man,"  he 
says,  "  who  seriously  believes  that  the  Bible  is 
the  only  document  which  has  been  preserved  to 
men  by  Divine  care  and  providence,  is  separated 
by  the  very  narrowest  plank  from  absolute 
atheism  ;  a  plank,"  he  adds  with  prophetic 
insight,  "  so  narrow  and  fragile  that  in  a  very 
short  time  it  will  be  broken  down."  Of  the 
Eucharist,  "  it  has  been  the  most  holy  symbol 
to  nations,"  he  declares,  "  between  which,  race, 
political  institutions,  and  acquired  habits,  had 
established  the  most  seemingly  impossible 
barriers."  He  would  appear  to  agree  with  a 
modern  essayist  and  statesman  who  finds  the 
belief  in  the  Mass  the  most  enduring  evidence 
of  a  real  religion  in  Europe.  "Now  in  this  nine 
teenth  century,"  he  affirms,  "there  are  not  a  few 
persons  who  have  arrived  at  this  deep  and  inward 
conviction,  that  the  question  whether  Chris 
tianity  shall  be  a  practical  principle  and  truth  in 
the  hearts  of  men,  or  shall  be  extinguished  for 


Frederick  'Denison  Maurice 

a  set  of  intellectual  notions  or  generalizations, 
depends  mainly  on  the  question,  whether  the 
Eucharist  shall  or  shall  not  be  acknowledged  and 
received  as  the  bond  of  a  universal  life  and  the 
means  whereby  men  become  partakers  of  it." 
"Go  and  tell  men,"  he  says  in  another  passage, 
in  a  rare  outbreak  of  irony,  "  that  the  Eucharist 
is  not  a  real  bond  between  CHRIST  and  His 
members,  but  a  picture  or  likeness  which  by  a 
violent  act  of  our  will  we  may  turn  into  reality. 
Thus  you  will  fulfil  GOD'S  commission  ;  thus 
you  will  reform  a  corrupt  and  sinful  land." 

He  will  have  nothing  to  do  with  the  limita 
tion  of  its  significance  to  that  of  a  memorial,  or 
with  the  belief  that  faith  is  not  a  receptive  but  a 
creative  power — that  it  makes  the  thing  which  it 
believes.  "  The  impression  that  this  Sacrament 
is  a  reality  in  spite  of  all  men's  attempts  to 
prove  it  and  make  it  a  fiction,  has  kept  alive 
the  belief  that  the  Presence  of  GOD  is  a  truth 
and  not  a  dream." 

Later  he  passes  to  the  discussion  of  the  relation 
of  this  Universal  Church  with  national  bodies  ; 
to  a  passionate  affirmation  of  the  national 
character  of  a  true  Church  ;  and  an  attempt  to 
discriminate  the  functions  of  civil  law  and  the 
functions  of  ecclesiastical  discipline.  He  finds 
the  unity  of  the  Church,  under  the  distinc 
tions  and  limitations  of  national  bodies,  in 
certain  permanent  ordinances  in  which  the 
character  and  universality  of  the  Church  are 
expressed.  He  is  impressed  with  the  changes 


4O  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

which  are  coming  upon  mankind,  especially  in 
this  re-moulding  of  the  form  of  ecclesiastical 
society.  Everywhere  men  are  coming  together 
towards  unity.  "  Shall  we  not  rejoice  and  give 
thanks,"  he  cries,  "  that  we  are  born  in  these 
latter  days  of  the  world  when  all  things  are 
hastening  to  their  consummation,  and  when  the 
unity  of  the  Church  shall  be  established,  to  be 
that  ground  upon  which  all  unity  in  nations  and 
in  the  heart  of  men  is  resting  ? " 

At  the  end  he  comes  down  to  the  earth  again, 
to  deal  with  the  practical  exigencies  of  the  situa 
tion.  "  Only  a  Church,"  he  defiantly  asserts, 
"  can  educate  a  nation."  To  confine  its  work 
to  the  mere  teaching  of  dogma  is  destructive  of 
the  very  idea  of  education.  "  The  sects,"  as  he 
somewhat  unhappily  terms  the  non-episcopal 
bodies,  cannot  do  it,  for  "  they  cannot  connect 
the  institution  of  the  family,  as  such,  with  their 
religion."  For  they  look  upon  the  religious 
body  as  something  different  in  kind  from  the 
family.  Nor  can  the  State  do  it.  It  aims  at 
making  men  citizens.  It  cannot  teach  them  to 
be  sons  and  brothers.  The  statesman  must  have 
his  schools  established  upon  the  express  principle 
that  the  parents  are  not  competent  to  teach  or 
to  choose  teachers  themselves.  "All  wise 
statesmen  of  antiquity,"  says  Maurice,  "  felt 
this  difficulty,  and  rejoiced  to  avail  themselves 
of  such  means  as  they  had  of  escape  from  it." 
He  warns  modern  statesmen  that  they  will  be 
found  in  similar  perplexity  if  they  pursue 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice  41 

similar  courses.  This  applies  even  to  purely 
scientific  education.  "The  maxim  of  a  State 
education  must  always  be,  how  much  nobler  a 
thing  it  is  to  make  shoes  than  to  seek  for 
principles."  But  "a  National  Church,  strong 
in  the  conviction  of  its  own  distinct  powers, 
paying  respectful  homage  to  those  of  the  State, 
educating  all  classes  to  be  citizens  by  making 
them  men,  is  the  only  alternative  to  Jesuitry 
on  the  one  hand  and  an  arid  empiricism  on  the 
other." 

Finally,  he  appeals  in  impassioned  language 
to  the  National  Church  to  take  up  the  burden 
of  its  high  calling.  Against  ignorant  parties, 
High,  Low,  Broad,  he  appeals  to  the  Liturgy  ; 
so  far  distinctively  English,  that  it  may  be  taken 
as  expressive  of  the  mind  of  the  English  Church. 
None  of  that  Church's  great  sons  were  content 
with  a  system.  "  All  affirmed  a  kingdom,"  he 
cries.  He  is  filled  with  scorn  against  all 
Church  parties  and  their  newspapers  and 
reviews,  "generously  striving  that  no  other 
party  shall  have  the  stigma  of  being  more 
unfair  and  libellous  than  their  own."  He 
urges  special  attention  to  "  the  awful  manu 
facturing  districts."  "A  Church  which  was 
looked  upon,  and  almost  looked  upon  itself, 
as  a  tool  of  the  aristocracy,  which  compared 
its  own  orders  with  the  ranks  in  civil  society, 
and  forgot  that  it  existed  to  testify  that  man  as 
man  is  the  object  of  his  Creator's  sympathy  ; 
uch  a  Church  had  no  voice  which  could 


suc      a 


42  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

reach  the  hearts  of  these  multitudes."  Nor 
is  the  clamour  of  a  revivalist  religion  to  each 
individual  to  save  his  own  soul  proving  more 
adequate.  "  Such  words  spoken  with  true 
earnestness  are  very  mighty.  But  they  are  not 
enough  ;  men  feel  that  they  are  not  merely  lost 
creatures  ;  they  look  up  to  heaven  above  them, 
and  ask  whether  it  can  be  true  that  this  is  the 
whole  account  of  their  condition  ;  that  their 
sense  of  right  and  wrong,  their  cravings  for 
fellowship,  their  consciousness  of  being  creatures 
having  powers  which  no  other  creatures  possess, 
are  all  nothing."  "  If  religion,"  they  say,  "will 
give  us  no  explanation  of  these  feelings,  if  it 
can  only  tell  us  about  a  fall  for  the  whole  race, 
and  an  escape  for  a  few  individuals  of  it,  then 
our  wants  must  be  satisfied  without  religion. 
Then  begin  Chartism  and  Socialism  and  what 
ever  schemes  make  rich  men  tremble." 

He  passes  to  the  vision  of  the  Church  beyond 
the  boundaries  of  England.  He  calls  for 
activity  in  the  new  colonies,  in  missionary  effort 
which  can  never  succeed  "  except  in  the  preach 
ing  of  an  organic  society."  He  can  even 
cherish  hope  for  the  Church  of  Ireland  if  it 
would  abandon  the  English  interest,  become 
national,  and  assert  :  "  We  are  come  over  as 
protectors  of  these  Celts.  We  are  to  raise  them 
out  of  barbarism  !  " 

He  concludes  on  a  note  of  mingled  exaltation 
and  humility  :  "  I  have  in  this  book,"  he  con 
fesses,  "  attacked  no  wrong  tendency  to  which 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice  43 

I  do  not  know  myself  to  be  liable."  "  I  am 
not  ignorant  that  the  hints  I  have  offered  in 
opposition  to  systems  may  be  turned  by  them 
selves  or  by  others  into  a  system."  "  I  do  pray 
earnestly  that  if  any  such  schools  should  arise 
they  may  come  to  naught,  and  that  if  what  I 
have  written  in  this  book  should  tend  even  in 
the  least  degree  to  favour  the  establishment  of 
them,  it  may  come  to  naught." 

•  "'Let  all  Thine  enemies  perish,  O  LORD*  :  all 
systems,  schools,  parties,  which  have  hindered 
men  from  seeing  the  largeness  and  freedom  and 
glory  of  Thy  kingdom  :  but  'let  them  that  love 
Thee,'  in  whatever  earthly  mists  they  may  at 
present  be  involved,  *  be  as  the  sun  when  he 
goeth  forth  in  his  strength.* ' 

The  Kingdom  of  (Christ  threw  down  a  challenge 
defiantly  to  all  of  a  particular  class  of  news 
papers.  The  "  Religious  Press  "  still  flourishes 
mightily  in  Britain.  It  has  no  parallel  else 
where.  In  the  early  'forties  it  formed  a 
system  of  triumphant  tyranny.  With  its 
dogmatism,  its  lack  of  charity,  its  willingness 
to  crush  all  new  movements  and  unpopular 
causes,  it  appealed  always  against  the  solitary 
thinker  to  the  massed  forces  of  a  crowd.  To 
Maurice  it  seemed  to  be  brewed  out  of  the 
fumes  of  the  nether  pit.  His  life  was  a  long, 
fierce  warfare  against  a  collection  of  newspapers, 
notably  The  Record^  which  recognized  that  in 
fighting  him  they  were  fighting  for  their  very 


44  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

existence,  and  which  gave  and  took  no  quarter. 
This  Record,  the  official  organ  of  the  rich  and 
prosperous  Evangelical  section  of  the  Church, 
exercised  at  this  time  an  unchallenged  domin 
ance  over  the  minds  of  its  readers,  and  weighed 
heavily  upon  the  religious  life  of  England. 
The  daily  newspapers  were  accustomed  to  refer 
to  it  for  information  upon  matters  ecclesiastical. 
The  normal  mind,  distrustful  of  new  things, 
found  its  heavy  platitudes  entirely  congruous 
with  the  timidity  which  dreads  the  unknown. 
It  was  always  prepared  to  stamp  out  any 
minority  provided  that  minority  were  suffi 
ciently  small.  Its  combination  of  worldliness 
and  intolerance,  its  proclamation  of  "  comfort 
able  things"  to  a  society  which  seemed  to 
Maurice  to  be  needing  a  prophecy  of  warning 
and  judgment,  its  influence  upon  preferment, 
and  the  universal  fear  it  inspired  among  those 
who  would  fain  have  challanged  its  domination, 
drove  him  headlong  into  a  warfare  against  it 
which  daily  deepened  in  bitterness.  It  must  be 
confessed  that  he  commenced  the  conflict  ;  and 
at  any  time  if  he  had  left  the  paper  alone,  its 
directors  might  have  been  content  to  abandon 
the  attacks  upon  him.  But  to  leave  it  alone  was 
just  what  he  would  never  consent  to  do.  He 
considered  that  its  enormous  power  represented 
one  of  the  elements  of  that  "  devil-worship " 
which  he  found  everywhere  around  him ;  and  he 
was  determined  never  to  cease  fighting  until  he 
had  broken  its  rule.  "  On  his  part,"  confesses 


Frederic]^  Denison  Maurice  45 

his  son,  "  the  war  was  one  of  aggression. 
None  of  them  had  attacked  him  the  moment 
he  denounced  them.  But  once  the  issue  was 
joined  they  were  struggling  for  their  very 
existence.  If  he  could  turn  the  religious  world 
into  recognizing  the  essential  atheism  of  the 
religious  Press,  their  occupation  was  gone.  On 
both  sides,  therefore,  it  was  a  war  in  which  no 
quarter  could  be  given." 

From  the  publication  of  The  Kingdom  of  Christ 
to  the  violent  effort  towards  a  social  upheaval 
which  culminated  in  1848,  Maurice's  life  in 
London  is  the  record  of  an  immense  activity. 

Happiness  had  come  to  him  from  his 
marriage  to  Anne  Barton,  sister-in-law  to 
Sterling,  in  1837.  This  new  link  with  Sterling 
made  him  all  the  more  anxious  concerning  the 
physical  decline  and  mental  difficulties  of  his 
dearly-loved  friend.  The  marriage  itself,  in 
his  own  words,  "  brought  a  change  from  cloud 
to  perpetual  sunshine."  He  was  continuing 
his  work  at  the  great  hospital  in  the  service  of 
the  sick  and  dying.  He  was  showering  religious 
tracts  upon  the  disturbed  theological  waters,  in 
which  the  full  flood-tide  of  the  Oxford  Move 
ment  was  dashing  itself  against  the  rocks  of 
religious  prejudice  and  religious  indifference. 
He  was  intensely  absorbed  in  the  new  changes 
which  politics  were  bringing  upon  the  nation, 
in  the  disappointments  which  followed  the 
failure  of  the  high  hopes  associated  with  the 


46  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

Reform  Movement  of  1832.  And  he  was  more 
and  more  compelled  to  turn  his  attention  to 
that  immense  class  of  disenfranchised  populace 
whose  sufferings  and  demands  the  comfortable 
and  leisured  classes  confronted  with  vague  fore 
bodings  ;  to  challenge  their  intolerable  condition 
with  that  vision  of  Unity,  in  a  common  family, 
under  one  Father,  which  he  had  proclaimed  as 
the  good  news  of  the  Kingdom  of  GOD. 

His  demands  in  connexion  with  national 
education  were  immediately  confronted  with  the 
slow  developments  of  the  time.  Gladstone  in 
those  remote  days  was  advocating  that  a  school 
master  should  not  be  allowed  to  teach  in  the 
elementary  schools  without  a  certificate  from 
the  Bishop  of  his  religious  soundness.  Maurice 
was  no  more  backward  in  insisting  that  the 
business  of  education  belonged  to  the  Church 
and  not  to  the  State.  His  lectures  bearing  the 
title,  "  Has  the  Church  or  the  State  power  to 
educate  the  nation  ?",  subsequently  published  in 
book-form,  flung  down  the  gage  of  battle  to 
everything  which  was  held  sacred  by  the  Radi 
calism  of  his  time.  The  Educational  Magazine, 
of  which  he  became  joint  editor,  continued  the 
controversy.  "  The  thing  he  most  dreaded," 
says  his  son,  "was  the  attempt  to  treat  a  human 
being  as  composed  of  two  entities,  one  called 
religious,  the  other  secular."  The  transference 
of  the  education  of  the  people  from  the  Church 
to  the  State  he  was  prepared  to  oppose  to  the 
end.  More  logical  than  most,  he  saw  here  the 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice  47 

impossibility  of  permanence  in  any  of  those 
huddled  compromises  which  have  represented 
the  successive  steps  in  the  building  of  a  national 
educational  system.  He  knew  that  there  was 
no  permanence  in  any  kind  of  combination 
which  would  break  up  the  child's  mind  between 
different  sections  of  interest,  and  warn  off  re 
ligion  from  one  and  State  subsidy  from  the  other. 
And  if  the  whole  course  of  modern  development 
has  travelled  steadily  farther  from  his  first  prin 
ciples,  at  least  it  may  be  recognized  that  he 
saw  more  clearly  than  most  the  logical  alterna 
tives  then  embodied  in  tiny  beginnings,  and 
that  the  verdict  upon  any  system  having  the 
note  of  finality  has  not  yet  been  declared. 

In  the  practical  encouragement  of  a  larger 
educational  system  in  England,  Maurice  threw 
himself  heartily  into  the  work  of  reform.  From 
his  Undergraduate  days,  when  in  his  first  pub 
lication  he  had  criticized  the  education  of  girls, 
he  had  reached  forward  towards  something 
better  than  that  caricature  of  training  which 
passed  in  those  days  for  the  education  of 
women.  In  his  more  mature  life  he  was  the 
driving  force  in  the  making  of  Queen's 
College,  of  which  foundation  he  was  the  life 
and  inspiration.  "  Though  many  have  watered 
and  tended  the  plant,"  was  the  confession  in 
after  years  of  the  Archbishop  of  Dublin 
(Trench),  "  the  vital  seed  in  which  it  was  all 
wrapped  up,  and  out  of  which  every  part  was 
unfolded,  was  sown  by  him." 


U111U1U.1 


48  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

A  fresh  field  of  exploration  was  opened  by 
the  friendship  of  the  Macmillans,  two  young 
Scotch  publishers,  who  were  full  of  desire  for 
the  satisfaction  of  the  religious  needs  of  the 
young  business-men  of  the  time.  Mr.  Daniel 
Macmillan  in  1840  had  written  to  Archdeacon 
Hare  explaining  to  him  something  of  the 
chaotic  condition  of  the  young  city  men  with 
whom  he  daily  came  in  contact.  It  was  the 
story  of  a  general  ferment,  with  the  new 
thought  confronting  in  perplexity  the  sterile 
phrases  of  the  orthodox  theology.  Hare 
forwarded  the  letter  to  Maurice,  but  no 
immediate  action  followed.  Two  years  after 
wards  Mr.  Macmillan  wrote  to  Hare  again 
on  the  same  subject.  He  explained  the 
thoughts  and  difficulties  of  the  clerks,  work 
men,  and  shopmen  in  this  new  growing  city 
civilization ;  their  endeavours  to  find  a  working 
creed  of  life  ;  their  attendance  at  Chartist  and 
Socialist  meetings  and  their  dissatisfaction  with 
them  ;  their  profound  dissociation  from  all  the* 
Churches.  "  There  is  no  spiritual  guidance  in 
existence,"  was  his  forlorn  summary,  "  at  all 
equal  to  the  wants  of  our  time."  Hare  again 
appealed  to  Maurice,  and  Macmillan  called  and 
was  welcomed  as  a  friend.  For  many  months 
there  were  frequent  discussions  concerning  the 
most  appropriate  method  of  appeal,  in  the  name 
of  an  historic  theology,  to  the  citizens  of  a 
kingdom  which  had  lost  the  note  of  its  origins. 
"  We  have  been  dosing  our  people  with  re- 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice  49 

ligion,"  was  Maurice's  complaint,  "  when  what 
they  want  is  not  this  but  the  living  GOD  ;  and 
we  are  threatened  now,  not  with  the  loss  of 
religious  feeling,  so-called,  or  of  religious 
notions,  or  of  religious  observances,  but  with 
atheism."  "The  heart  and  the  flesh  of  our 
countrymen  is  crying  out  for  GOD.  We  give 
them  a  stone  for  bread,  systems  for  realities  ; 
they  despair  of  ever  attaining  what  they 
need.  The  upper  classes  become,  as  may 
happen,  sleekly  devout,  for  the  sake  of  good 
order,  avowedly  believing  that  one  must  make 
the  best  of  the  world  without  GOD  ;  the  middle 
classes  try  what  may  be  done  by  keeping  them 
selves  warm  in  dissent  and  agitation,  to  kill  the 
sense  of  hollowness  ;  the  poor,  who  must  have 
realities  of  some  kind,  understanding  from 
their  betters  that  all  but  houses  and  lands  are 
abstractions,  must  make  a  grasp  at  them  or  else 
destroy  them."  "  And  the  specific  for  all  this 
evil  is  some  Evangelical  discourse  upon  the 
Bible  being  the  rule  of  faith,  some  High 
Church  cry  for  tradition,  some  Liberal  theory  of 
education."  All  are  dead  things,  he  cried — it 
is  the  burden  of  all  his  message — except  in  so 
far  as  they  are  "  pointing  towards  a  Living 
Being,  to  know  whom  is  life,"  and  leading  us 
to  that  knowledge,  and  so  to  fellowship  one 
with  another.  These  were  the  things  which 
he  felt  "  I  must  utter  or  burst." 

In  the  midst  of  such  a  confusion  he  saw  the 
Oxford    Movement    pursuing    its    hazardous 

H 


50  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

courses  and  staggering  towards  the  final  catas 
trophe.  It  was  academic,  concerned  with  theory 
and  ancient  controversies.  It  had  not  yet  come 
down  into  the  common  ways  of  men  in  the 
tumult  of  the  city,  and  there  were  no  signs  in 
those  days  that  it  would  ever  consent  to  such  a 
progress.  It  seemed  to  Maurice  destined  to 
waste  itself  more  and  more  over  things  remote 
and  futile.  And,  although  he  was  always 
prepared  to  rush  in  to  defend  its  leaders 
against  the  tyranny  of  mob-domination,  yet  he 
was  also  finding  himself  more  and  more  com 
pelled  to  testify  against  its  later  developments. 
In  the  controversy  concerning  the  Jerusalem 
bishopric — one  of  the  three  crushing  blows 
which  drove  Newman  out  of  the  English 
Church — Maurice  plunged  eagerly  into  the 
struggle  to  advocate  the  German  alliance.  The 
year  after,  however,  he  is  vehement  in 
defence  of  Dr.  Pusey  against  his  inhibition 
from  preaching  in  the  University  pulpit  ;  and 
publishes  a  letter  to  Lord  Ashley  on  "  Right 
and  wrong  ways  of  supporting  Protestantism." 
Small  wonder  that  men  were  perplexed  at  these 
alternate  protests  of  one  whose  profoundest 
conviction  was  of  the  mischief  of  organized 
parties  in  the  Church,  and  the  wickedness  of  all 
persecution.  In  all  such  parties  he  found  the 
principle  of  doing  evil  that  good  may  come 
recognized,  that  it  is  lawful  to  lie  to  GOD,  that 
no  faith  is  to  be  kept  with  those  whom  they 
account  heretics.  It  is  a  long,  historic  tradition. 


Frederick  Denis  on  Maurice  5 1 

The  peacemaker  also,  as  in  the  same  historic 
tradition,  was  repudiated  by  all. 

The  end  of  the  long  conflict  was  near  when 
W.  G.  Ward  published  in  1 844  his  Ideal  of  a 
Christian     Church.       Utterly    repudiating    the 
contempt   for    the    Articles   which    that   work 
everywhere    expressed,    and   Ward's    cheerful 
attack   upon    the    whole    system    which    these 
Articles   embodied,   Maurice  nevertheless  was 
active  in  opposition   to  that  persecuting  Pro 
testantism  which  was   consummating  the  final 
catastrophe.     He  busied  himself  in  the  issuing 
of  a    protest    in    the  name  of  Liberalism   and 
based    upon    general    principles    of  Christian 
freedom.      Two   letters  "To   a    Non-resident 
Member  of  Convocation "  represent  his  con 
tribution  to    the   general   turmoil.       In   these 
letters   are    to  be  found  the   seeds  of  a   con 
troversy    destined    in    later   years   to    become 
notorious,   with  Maurice   as  defender  instead 
of  critic.     For  here  he  chooses,   to  illustrate 
the  impossibility  of  binding  present  interpreta 
tion  to  sixteenth  century;conceptions,  the  words 
of  the  seventh  Article.     To  the  reformers  the 
"  Mterna  Vita  "  represented  unending  existence 
beyond  the  grave  ;  to  Maurice,  the  knowledge 
of  GOD.     "  It  would  be  an  outrage  upon  my 
conscience,"  he  affirmed,  "  to  express  assent  or 
consent  to  any  Article  which  did  put  c  future 
state  '  in  the  Article  for  {  eternal  life.'  " 

The  flood  of  violence  was  far  beyond  the 
control  of  any  voices  of  reason.     Ward,  in  a 


5  2  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 8  oo  - 1 900 

brilliant  defence,  in  which  Maurice's  interven 
tion  was  dragged  into  the  field  to  testify  to  the 
insincerity  of  the  attacks  upon  him,  was  con 
demned  by  the  voice  of  Convocation.  Only 
the  veto  of  the  two  Proctors  prevented  his 
expulsion.  A  few  days  after  he  had  married 
and  passed  over  to  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church. 

Later  came  the  greater  loss.  Newman, 
finding  light  at  last  after  the  period  of 
waiting,  left  his  "father's  house"  for  the 
"  far  country  in  a  journey  from  which  he 
had  shrunk  so  long.  The  record  of  the  final 
steps  given  in  the  Essay  on  the  Development 
of  Christian  Doctrine  revealed  to  Maurice  how 
great  was  the  divergence  between  them.  "  I 
rose  up  from  the  volume,"  he  writes,  "  with  a 
feeling  of  sadness  and  oppression,  as  if  I  were 
in  the  midst  of  a  country  under  a  visitation 
of  locusts."  But  it  was  a  blow  from  which, 
as  Disraeli  could  testify  a  generation  after 
wards,  the  Church  of  England  was  still  reeling  ; 
as  if,  in  Gladstone's  words,  a  great  bell  sounding 
on  a  cathedral  tower  had  suddenly  ceased  tolling. 
It  was  the  breaking  of  the  energies  of  a  decade. 
His  followers  were  scattered  and  troubled  ; 
some  passing  with  him  in  "the  going  out  of 
'45  "  ;  some  retiring  altogether  from  the  active 
conflict  ;  some  finding  complete  shipwreck  of 
any  spiritual  belief  in  a  world  so  full  of  irony 
and  baffled  purposes. 

For  many  years  the  influence  of  the  Oxford 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice  53 

Movement  almost  ceased  to  operate.  Oxford 
itself  was  given  over  to  a  triumphant  Liberal 
ism.  The  social  protest  against  the  tyrannous 
conditions  of  the  time  began  to  replace  the 
interest  in  these  theological  discussions  ;  and 
there  came  to  be  heard  in  the  stillness  the 
echoes  of  the  deep  crying  of  the  poor.  The 
stage  was  clear  for  any  company  who  could 
bring  to  such  a  terrific  problem  of  social 
disorder  any  reading  of  the  vision  or  message 
of  its  right  interpretation. 

Maurice  in  private  trouble  was  being 
fashioned  for  the  work  to  which  he  was  to  be 
called.  Mrs.  Sterling  had  died  in  1843.  Sterling 
died  in  September,  1844.  He  left  behind  in 
Maurice's  memory  a  continual  reproach  for 
what  he  came  to  regard  as  harshness  and 
impatience  with  his  first  and  dearest  friend  ; 
whose  Life  he  could  never  afterwards  bear  to 
read,  so  full  it  was  of  irrevocable  things.  Then 
after  but  a  brief  period  of  married  happiness, 
at  the  end  of  a  long  and  painful  illness,  his  wife 
died  in  1845.  "I  feel  much  more  oppressed 
with  the  sense  of  sin  than  of  sorrow,"  was  his 
mournful  confession.  "  I  cry  to  be  forgiven 
for  the  eight  years  in  which  one  of  the  truest 
and  noblest  of  GOD'S  children  was  trusted  to 
one  who  could  not  help  or  guide  her  aright, 
rather  than  to  be  comforted  in  the  desolation 
which  is  appointed  to  me." 

He  took  up  bravely  the  burden  of  an  exist 
ence  from  which  the  light  had  gone.  He  found 


54  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

himself  attaining  an  increasing  reputation  as  a 
theologian,  with  some  particular  appeal  to  the 
more  thoughtful  men  of  his  generation.  He 
gave  the  "Boyle  Lectures"  on  the  Religions  of 
the  World  and  the  "  Warburton  Lectures  "  on 
the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  in  which  he 
scathingly  criticized  Newman's  theory  of  de 
velopment.  A  Theological  School  in  King's 
College  was  being  established,  and  he  was 
chosen  first  Theological  Professor.  Later  he 
was  appointed  chaplain  at  Lincoln's  Inn  ;  and 
left  Guy's  Hospital  after  ten  years  of  patient 
service  there  ;  in  which  he  had  learnt  in 
familiar  experience,  the  heights  and  depths  of 
human  life,  and  the  tragedy  which  lives  behind 
the  smiling  surface  of  the  world. 


Frederick  Denison  ^Maurice  55 


CHAPTER   III 

THE  SHAKING  OF  THE  EARTH 


HPHE  "hungry  forties"  were  an  evil  time 
in  England.  The  decade  formed  the 
concluding  period  of  an  age  during  which 
the  dim  thousands  at  the  basis  of  society  were 
passing  through  one  of  the  most  terrible 
experiences  of  all  their  long  unhappy  history. 
The  industrial  revolution,  and  the  years  of 
depression  succeeding  the  great  wars,  had 
reduced  the  peasantry  in  the  villages,  and  the 
disorganized  masses  who  were  creating  the 
cities,  into  a  condition  of  penury  and  despair. 
It  was  a  hell  deeper  and  wider  than  any  to 
which  the  working  classes  of  this  country  had 
before  descended.  And  the  last  years,  when, 
indeed,  if  the  people  had  only  known  it,  the 
worst  of  the  time  was  over,  were  gathering  up 
into  articulate  protest  all  the  passion  of  the 
poor.  "  Every  bad  harvest,"  is  the  verdict  of 
social  history,  "brought  riots  and  outrages  in 
its  train.  The  midnight  sky  was  often  red 
with  burning  hay-ricks,  corn-stacks,  and  farm 
buildings,  set  on  fire  by  starving  labourers." 
There  were  outbreaks  born  of  a  wide  distress 


There 


5  6  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 800  - 1 900 

and  misery  in  all  the  first  years  of  the 
young  Queen's  reign.  In  1840  Lord  John 
Russell  could  tell  the  House  of  Commons  that 
the  people  of  the  British  Isles  were  in  a  worse 
condition  than  the  negroes  in  the  West  Indies. 
"  The  state  of  society  in  England,"  wrote 
Dr.  Arnold  to  Carlyle,  "  was  never  yet  paralleled 
in  history."  Cobden  inflamed  the  first  agitation 
of  the  Anti-Corn  League  with  story  after  story 
of  the  tragedy  of  rural  labourers  :  women 
pawning  their  wedding-rings  to  buy  food, 
people  living  on  boiled  nettles  or  decayed 
carcases  of  dead  cattle.  The  great  Emigration 
was  flinging  numbers  beyond  the  sea,  inflamed 
with  revolt  and  despair  and  bitterness  against 
their  own  land.  "  In  want,  in  terror,  and 
with  a  sense  of  the  crushing  injustice  of  the 
times,  they  cursed  the  land  in  which  they  had 
been  born."  "There  was  a  sullen,  passive 
reign  of  distrust  amongst  the  people,"  is  the 
confession  of  the  memories  of  these  days. 
"The  Reform  Bill  had  disappointed  them. 
All  their  trade  conflicts  had  ended  in  failure. 
Even  the  resounding  attacks  against  the  Corn 
Laws,  then  beginning  to  fill  the  country, 
excited  little  interest  among  the  working 
classes,  and  so  they  gave  little  response. 
Betrayal  and  failure  had  made  them  sad  and 
hopeless." 

Commission  after  Commission  had  set  itself 
to  examine  the  "  Condition  of  England " 
problem,  and  had  come  to  no  satisfactory 


Denison  Maurice  57 

conclusion.  The  only  certain  conviction  among 
the  governing  classes  was  of  the  necessity  of 
drastic  action  in  the  suppression  of  revolt  and 
riot,  and  a  profound  condemnation  of  all 
the  Chartist  and  Socialist  agitations  among 
the  workers  themselves.  Lord  Melbourne 
denounced  in  Parliament  the  criminal  character 
of  the  Trades  Unions,  and  counselled  drastic 
measures  against  them.  Dr.  Arnold,  a  Liberal 
of  humane  and  enlightened  views,  advanced 
to  the  boundaries  of  possible  invective  in  the 
ferocity  of  his  language  concerning  the  new 
movement  for  the  "  People's  Charter."  These 
people  themselves  drifted  hither  and  thither  in 
a  kind  of  vague  unrest.  The  new  Poor  Law 
was  a  necessity  if  the  whole  nation  was  not  to 
sink  into  a  spongy  mass  of  pauperism.  But  it 
was  passed  by  a  Parliament  in  whose  election 
they  had  no  voice  ;  and  it  seemed  to  them 
merely  the  cruelty  of  a  State  indifference  to 
their  forlorn  condition.  The  "  Bastilles,"  as 
the  workhouses  were  called,  were  the  subject 
of  universal  popular  denunciation.  An  enor 
mous  migration  to  the  towns  and  beyond  the 
sea  appeared  to  give  no  relief  to  the  pauper 
villages.  "The  country,"  as  Canon  Dixon 
says,  "was  going  to  hell  apace."  The  awful 
revelations  of  the  Commission  on  labour  in 
the  factories,  and  the  martyrdom  of  children 
there  contentedly  tolerated — revelations  which 
to-day  cannot  be  read  unmoved — had  but 
stimulated  the  slow,  timid  beginnings  of 


58  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

Factory  Legislation.  The  lust  of  greed — 
here  as  in  San  Domingo  in  the  sixteenth 
century,  or  South  Africa  in  the  twentieth — had 
proved  triumphant  over  all  the  weak  affirma 
tions  of  the  moral  law.  Without  organization, 
purpose,  or  plan,  the  people  were  gathering 
into  lumps  and  blotches  of  population,  as  they 
were  swept  together  by  the  demands  of  the 
new  mechanical  industry.  Engels,  in  his 
Condition  of  the  Wording  Class  in  England  in 
1844,  could  hold  up  to  an  astonished  Europe 
the  vision  of  the  cellar-dwellers  of  Manchester 
and  the  intolerable  life  of  the  British  artisan, 
as  a  kind  of  warning  lest  its  peoples  should 
come  also  into  this  place  of  torment.  Unrest 
and  disquietude — disquietude  born  of  hunger 
and  privation,  and  a  bleak  outlook  for  the 
future — tormented  the  sullen  cities.  Some 
times  it  took  the  form  of  mere  blind  and 
stupid  outrage,  an  aimless  striking  at  machinery, 
which  they  thought  was  taking  the  bread  from 
their  mouths.  Sometimes  it  organized  itself 
into  riot  and  open  revolt.  All  the  hopes  of 
the  people  gathered  round  the  Charter,  which 
came  to  be  a  symbol  to  society  of  the  coming 
Revolution  ;  in  which  the  scenes  of  Paris,  fifty 
years  before,  might  be  repeated  in  the  streets 
of  London,  before  the  coming  of  the  day  of 
better  things. 

The  wisest  men  of  the  time  were  baffled  by 
a  problem  to  which  they  could  find  no  solution. 
Carlyle,  attending  London  dinner-parties  and 


Frederic^  Denison  Maurice 


59 


hearing  Sydney  Smith  "guffawing,  other  per 
sons  prating,  jargoning,"  sees  how  that "  through 
these  thin  cobwebs  Death  and  Eternity  sate 
glaring."  "  In  no  time  since  the  beginnings  of 
society,"  is  his  deliberate  verdict,  "  was  the  lot 
of  these  same  dumb  millions  of  toilers  so 
utterly  unbearable  as  it  is  even  in  the  days 
passing  over  us."  He  depicts  England  finding 
itself  full  of  wealth  and  yet  dying  of  inanition  ; 
"two  millions  in  workhouses  and  poor-law 
prisons,  or  having  outdoor  relief  flung  over  the 
wall  to  them  "  ;  the  nation,  like  Midas,  having 
demanded  gold,  and  turning  into  gold  whatever 
it  touched,  being  given  also  the  asses'  ears  and 
the  asses'  wisdom  ;  the  whole  people  profoundly 
unhappy,  because  they  have  "  forgotten  GOD." 
Small  wonder  that  in  tiny  groups,  in  the  under 
world,  of  Methodists  and  obscure  preachers, 
men  turned  to  prophecy  and  the  visions  of  the 
terror  of  the  latter  days,  for  light  upon  the 
trouble  of  the  time. 

Upon  all  such  sufferings,  uncertainties, 
doubts,  and  agonies  came  the  inspiration  of 
the  European  uprising  of  1848.  The  "song 
of  the  quick  "  was  heard  "  in  the  ears  of  the 
dead."  The  long  period  of  European  sleep 
and  silence  suddenly  flared  into  resonant  action. 
Lamennais,  back  "amongst  realities  once  again" 
after  the  experience  of  his  fortress-prison,  was 
called  to  represent  the  people  in  a  republican 
assembly.  "A  great  act  of  justice  is  being 
done,"  was  his  cry  ;  "  cannot  you  feel  the 


60  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

breath  of  GOD  ? "  Mazzini,  after  years  of 
obscure  poverty  in  the  back  streets,  "  the 
hell  of  exile,"  in  London,  was  soon  to  find 
himself  raising  the  red  banner  of  GOD  and 
Humanity  upon  the  walls  of  Rome.  Every 
throne  in  Europe  tottered,  and  most  were 
thrown  to  the  ground.  The  barricades  were 
up  in  Berlin,  in  Milan,  in  Paris.  The  air 
was  filled  with  the  clamour  and  havoc  of 
change.  The  revelation  of  the  coming  of 
terrors  seemed  at  last  realized  in  the  ways  of 
men  ;  with  the  sun  becoming  black  as  sack 
cloth  of  hair,  and  the  moon  blood-red,  and  the 
stars  of  heaven  falling  to  earth,  as  a  fig-tree 
when  she  is  shaken  by  a  mighty  wind. 

The  young  men  whom  Maurice  gathered 
round  him  demanded  study  of  the  Apocalyptic 
vision  as  alone  adequate  to  the  time,  and 
Kingsley  was  searching  the  prophet  Amos  for 
guidance  in  the  stern  work  to  which  men 
would  be  called  in  the  coming  "Day  of  the 
LORD."  In  Italy  the  Pope  was  first  a  national 
hero,  then  a  fugitive.  The  Republic  was 
proclaimed  in  Paris.  Louis  Philippe  had  fled 
across  the  sea.  In  Prussia,  in  Hungary,  in 
Lombardy,  in  Poland,  as  if  moved  by  some 
unseen  wind  of  the  Spirit,  the  people  had  risen 
and  were  fighting  in  the  streets.  To  Maurice, 
with  his  confident  faith  in  the  workings  of  the 
Divine  energy  in  human  affairs,  the  whole 
movement  was  a  visible  coming  of  the  Son 
of  Man.  "If  any  preacher  had  tried  to  impress 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice  6 1 

you,"  he  cried  at  the  end  of  this  wonderful 
year,  "with  the  belief  that  some  signs  and 
wonders  were  near  at  hand,  if  he  had  tasked  his 
imagination  or  his  skill  in  interpreting  the  hard 
sayings  in  Scripture  to  tell  you  minutely  what 
those  signs  and  wonders  would  be,  are  you  not 
sure  that  his  anticipations  would  be  poor  and 
cold  when  compared  with  the  things  which  you 
have  heard  of  and  almost  seen  ? "  "  Do  you 
really  think,"  was  his  challenge,  "  that  the 
invasion  of  Palestine  by  Sennacherib  was  a 
greater  event  than  the  overthrowing  of  nearly 
all  the  greatest  powers,  civil  and  ecclesiastical, 
in  Christendom  ? " 

Yet  in  such  upheaval  Maurice's  sympathies 
were  not  entirely  with  the  advocates  of  the 
newer  ideals.  He  repudiated  with  a  passionate 
rejection  the  principles  of  popular  sovereignty 
and  of  democracy.  The  catastrophe,  in  his 
interpretation,  had  judged  kings,  not  kingship. 
It  was  a  warning  to  those  who  had  proved 
unfaithful  to  the  ideal ;  not  the  passing  of  the 
ideal  itself  before  a  stronger.  "  I  do  not  start," 
he  wrote  in  remonstrance  to  Mr.  Ludlow, 
"  from  the  Radical  or  popular  ground.  I  begin, 
where  I  think  you  both  end,  in  the  acknow 
ledgement  of  the  Divine  sovereignty.  Thence 
I  come  to  the  Tory  ideal  of  kings  reigning  by 
the  grace  of  GOD."  He  held  this  truth  not 
only  as  belonging  to  the  time  in  which  it  was 
asserted  and  developed,  but  as  bequeathed  by 
that  time  to  all  subsequent  ages.  With  the 


62  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

tenacity  of  the  Non-Jurors  he  clung  to  a 
position  which,  logically,  would  class  him  as 
one  of  their  descendants.  "  The  sovereignty 
of  the  people,"  he  proclaimed,  "  in  any  sense 
or  form,  I  not  only  repudiate  as  at  once  the 
silliest  and  most  blasphemous  of  all  contra 
dictions,  but  I  look  upon  it  as  the  same 
contradiction,  the  same  blasphemy  in  its  fullest 
expression,  of  which  the  kings  have  been 
guilty." 

Mankind,  or  the  less  adventurous  of  them, 
still  despaired  of  the  Republic.  The  first 
Revolution  had  burnt  into  their  souls  the  vision 
of  society  falling  into  fragments  through  lack 
of  an  organized,  central  unity.  They  could 
find  no  binding  power  or  cohesion  in  anything 
but  the  monarchical  principle.  To  Maurice  the 
only  alternative  to  a  constitutional  monarchy 
appeared  to  be  "an  autocracy  of  sheer  brutal 
force,  reigning  in  arrogance  and  triumph." 

The  after-swell  of  the  great  European  tide 
was  washing  even  the  remote  shores  of 
England.  The  demand  for  the  Charter  had 
been  first  formulated  in  1838.  After  ten  years 
of  agitation  it  seemed  possible  that  the  forces 
of  revolt  might  at  last  break  forth  into  open 
explosion.  Men  wondered  if  London  would 
exhibit  the  same  scenes  of  violence  as  Paris  or 
Berlin.  The  famous  loth  of  April  was  to 
see  the  monster  petition  escorted  by  a  hundred 
thousand  determined  men  from  Kennington  to 
Westminster  ;  the  evening  might  see  barricades 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice  63 

and  fighting  in  the  streets.  Maurice,  utterly 
opposed  to  the  appeal  to  force,  had  joined  the 
side  of  order,  and  offered  himself  with  the 
multitude  of  the  middle  classes  which  enrolled 
themselves  as  special  constables.  Kingsley  had 
hurried  to  London  from  his  country  parish  to 
be  present  at  the  day  of  decision,  to  see  if 
anything  could  be  done  even  at  the  last  moment 
to  prevent  a  collision  between  the  Chartists  and 
the  troops.  Maurice  sent  him  to  Mr.  Ludlow, 
and  on  this  day  first  arose  the  combination  of 
that  little  band  of  reformers  who  were  to 
become  famous  in  the  history  of  social  progress 
under  the  title  of  the  "  Christian  Socialists/' 
"  The  poor  fellows  mean  well  however  much 
misguided "  were  Kingsley's  first  words.  It 
would  be  horrible  if  there  were  bloodshed.  I 
am  going  to  Kennington  to  see  what  man  can 
do.  Will  you  go  with  me  ? " 

There  was  nothing  to  be  done.  The  demon 
stration  in  a  few  hours  had  passed  from  tragedy 
to  farce.  The  crowding  of  London  with  troops, 
the  enrolling  of  150,000  special  constables  to 
guarantee  the  preservation  of  property,  the  lack 
of  leadership  among  the  workmen,  and  their 
own  weakness  and  irresolution,  had  rendered 
all  prospect  of  violence  negligible.  The 
numbers  who  assembled  proved  ridiculously 
inadequate  to  the  work  which  they  proposed 
to  accomplish.  Rain  fell  steadily.  The  leaders 
fled.  The  crowd  dispersed.  The  great  petition 
crawled  ingloriously  to  Westminster  in  a  four- 


64  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

wheeled  cab.  The  day  closed  in  mockery  and 
rejoicing.  Kingsley,  in  Alton  Locfy,  has  given 
his  own  vision  of  the  tense  atmosphere  at  the 
beginning,  and  the  reaction  of  ridicule  at  the 
close.  He  knew  too  well  the  misery  and 
hunger  ravaging  the  masses  of  the  poor  to  find 
any  exultation  in  such  an  ending.  If  there  were 
little  cause  for  trembling,  there  was  still  less 
cause  for  laughter.  He  compares  in  passionate 
protest  this  laughter  to  the  secret  smiling  of 
Tennyson's  Epicurean  gods  ;  as,  in  their  far 
remote  paradise,  looking  over  wasted  lands  and 
a  desolation  which  is  to  them  but  a  distant 
vision  of  change,  they  find  the  discord  of 
lamentation  sounding  like  faint  music  far 
away,  and  all  the  tragic  terror  of  the  time 
"  like  a  tale  of  little  meaning  though  the  words 
are  strong." 

In  such  a  spirit — with  the  atmosphere  fey, 
enchanted — Maurice  and  the  little  company 
who  had  gathered  round  him  in  the  later 
spring  of  1848,  were  watching  with  profound 
anxiety  the  signs  of  the  time.  They  were 
convinced  of  the  need  for  action,  of  the  burden 
of  action  laid  upon  them.  Their  first  immediate 
step  was  to  placard  London  with  addresses  to 
the  workmen  of  England,  telling  them  that 
they  had  more  friends  than  they  knew  of  "  who 
love  you  because  you  are  their  brothers,  and 
who  fear  GOD,  and  therefore  dare  not  neglect 
you,  His  children."  In  plain  terms  these 
placards  informed  their  readers  that  the  Charter 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice  65 

would  not  make  them  "free  from  slavery  to 
ten-pound  bribes,  to  every  spouter  who  flatters 
self-conceit,  to  beer  and  gin."  The  workmen 
of  England,  thus  addressed  on  impersonal 
hoardings,  were  lying  crushed  and  forlorn 
in  the  failure  of  their  great  endeavour,  and 
the  ridicule  which  was  being  outpoured  on 
the  bogus  names  in  the  great  petition.  Such 
a  collapse  may  perhaps  account  for  a  lack 
of  resentment  at  these  strange,  ill-chosen 
lectures,  delivered  to  them  through  the  quaint 
medium  of  advertisement  in  the  streets  of 
London,  by  men  who  had  hitherto  done 
nothing  to  guarantee  their  sincerity  and  their 
sympathy. 

From  such  unpromising  beginnings  they 
passed  to  more  continuous  effort.  On  May  6, 
1848,  appeared  the  first  number  of  Politics 
for  the  People.  It  consisted  of  a  tiny  news 
paper  of  sixteen  pages,  published  weekly  at 
a  penny.  It  appealed  definitely  to  the  working 
classes,  and  to  all  those  in  England  who 
felt  the  reality  of  the  grievances  from  which 
the  working  classes  suffered,  and  who  realized 
the  necessity  of  reform.  From  the  first, 
"  physical  force  Chartism "  was  repudiated. 
The  hope  of  the  new  time  was  to  come  from 
religion  :  and  the  appeal — sometimes  passionate, 
sometimes  bitter — was  primarily  to  the  Church 
and  its  ministers  to  take  up  the  obligation 
of  social  improvement.  "  We  have  used  the 
Bible,"  cried  Kingsley  in  an  early  number,  "as 

K 


Bible, 


6  6  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 8  oo  - 1 900 

if  it  were  a  mere  special  constable's  hand 
book,  an  opium  dose  for  keeping  beasts  of 
burden  patient  while  they  were  being  over 
loaded,  a  mere  book  to  keep  the  poor  in 
order."  Against  such  blasphemy  he  appealed 
to  the  prophets  and  the  teaching  of  the  New 
Testament,  for  vindication  of  "justice  from 
GOD  to  those  whom  men  oppress  ;  glory  to 
GOD  from  those  whom  men  despise." 

Maurice's  contributions  were  of  a  less  violent 
type.  He  essayed  the  work  of  dialogue — "  In 
the  penny  boats,"  "  Liberty,  a  dialogue  between 
a  French  Propagandist,  an  English  Labourer 
and  the  Editor "  ;  and  so  on.  A  remarkable 
body  of  men  contributed  to  this  short-lived 
journal.  Letters  were  admitted  from  Chartists 
and  workmen.  Kingsley's  contributions,  written 
under  the  famous  signature  of  "  Parson  Lot," 
were  the  most  noteworthy.  Kingsley  and 
Mr.  Ludlow  had  gone  much  further  than 
Maurice  in  identifying  themselves  with  the 
Chartist  ideals.  They  attacked  with  vehe 
mence  a  social  system  which  tolerated  unspeak 
able  things.  They  refused  toleration  to  those 
who  found  refuge  from  action  in  ignorance. 
They  demanded  that  men  of  good-will  should 
choose  a  side  and  cut  sharp  the  dividing  line 
between  the  friends  of  GOD  and  His  enemies. 
"When  once  fairly  let  loose  upon  his  prey," 
wrote  W.  R.  Greg  of  Kingsley,  "all  the  Red 
Indian  within  him  comes  to  the  surface,  and 
he  wields  his  tomahawk  with  an  unbaptized 


Frederic^  Denison  Maurice  67 

heartiness,   slightly  heathenish    no  doubt,  but 
withal  unspeakably  refreshing.'* 

"  I  am  a  Radical  reformer,"  the  "Red  Indian" 
was  writing,  "  I  am  not  one  of  those  who 
laugh  at  your  petition.  I  have  no  patience 
with  those  who  do.  My  only  quarrel  with  the 
Charter  is  that  it  does  not  go  far  enough  in 
reform."  Obloquy,  abuse,  the  foulest  calumny 
gathered  round  him.  His  friends  remonstrated. 
He  held  on  his  way  undaunted.  "  I  will  not 
be  a  liar,"  he  writes.  "  I  will  speak  in  season 
and  out  of  season.  My  path  is  clear  and  I  will 
follow  it.  GOD  has  made  the  word  of  the  LORD 
like  fire  within  my  bones,  giving  me  no  peace 
till  I  have  spoken  out." 

Mr.  Ludlow,  fresh  from  the  vision  of  1848  in 
Paris,  with  Socialism  as  a  living  faith,  and  the 
priests  behind  the  barricades,  was  inspired  with 
a  similar  fighting  spirit.  Maurice  appears  as 
charged  with  the  ungrateful  task  of  continually 
holding  back  these  impetuous  reformers ; 
counselling  caution,  softening  the  asperities  of 
denunciation,  preaching  loving-kindness  and 
charity  rather  than  the  violence  bred  of  revolt 
and  despair. 

One  must  confess  that  here  his  work  is 
not  entirely  effective.  He  suffered  from  an 
incomplete  apprehension  of  the  nature  of  the 
world  of  shadows  in  which  his  lot  was  cast 
for  a  season.  He  was  living  in  that  world  of 
principles  which  to  him  formed  the  only  reality. 
The  fight  of  Michael  against  the  great  dragon, 


68  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-190(1 

and  the  war  continually  waged  by  the  armies  of 
Heaven,  were  more  real  to  him  than  the  welter 
and  chaos  of  political  or  sanitary  reform  in  mid- 
century  London.  He  appealed  for  unity  always 
among  the  better  men  of  all  parties,  to  repudiate 
each  and  severally  the  ignobler  elements  with 
which  they  were  united.  The  idea  that  the 
men  of  high  purpose  in  various  historic  political 
parties  should  each  abandon  organizations  which 
include  among  their  adherents  men  of  selfish 
and  base  ideals,  and  form  a  kind  of  united 
company  of  the  good  visibly  warring  against  the 
evil,  is  an  ideal  which  has  haunted  the  minds  of 
many  philosophical  reformers.  But  it  is  not  an 
ideal  applicable  to  the  actual  world  of  political 
and  social  change.  Nothing  is  more  certain  than 
that,  were  such  conditions  attained,  the  good 
would  be  found  as  visibly  and  bitterly  fighting 
against  the  good,  as  the  evil  against  the  evil. 

Maurice  would  defend  Kingsley  and  Mr. 
Ludlow  to  the  respectable  dignitaries  who  were 
patronizing  the  movement ;  archdeacons  and 
academic  persons  who  were  shocked  at  their 
plainness  of  speech.  At  the  same  time  he 
would  urge  them  to  resist  the  attractions  of  the 
strong  piquant  phrase.  He  expurgated  many 
of  their  articles,  and  stopped  altogether 
Kingsley's  story  of  The  Nuns  Pool.  He 
was  often  wearied  because  of  the  greatness  of 
the  way.  Sometimes  the  ineffective  interference, 
and  "  the  consciousness  of  missing  my  aim 
continually,"  make  him  feel  that  "  I  must  have 


Frederick  Denison  Mai 

been  a  madman  to  embark  upon  such  an  enter 
prise."  But  then  he  is  encouraged  by  the 
knowledge  that  "  I  did  not  choose  it,  but  was 
brought  into  it  by  some  purpose  greater  than  I 
know  of." 

Seventeen  numbers  only  were  issued  of 
Politics  for  the  People.  The  circulation  reached 
some  two  thousand  a  week ;  but  there 
seemed  no  chance  of  it  attaining  an  economic 
success.  Advertisements  were  impossible,  and 
the  newspaper  was  boycotted  by  most  respectable 
newsagents.  It  died  before  the  end  of  that 
wonderful  summer,  while  yet  the  European 
conflagration  raged  fiercely  and  the  future  of 
the  nations  was  all  unknown. 

The  general  spirit  of  the  little  group  was 
undaunted  by  such  a  failure.  They  remained 
quite  heedless  of  the  clamour  of  the  respect 
able  amongst  the  Churches  against  this 
newfangled  Christianity.  They  were  more 
moved  by  the  distrust,  not  perhaps  inexplicable, 
amongst  the  working-class  leaders  themselves, 
of  this  sudden  incursion  into  their  midst  of  a 
Church  party.  For  the  long,  intolerable  years 
the  Chartists  had  received  from  that  Church 
little  but  abuse  or  apathy.  "The  Bishops," 
was  Lord  Shaftesbury's  bitter  cry  in  1844, 
"are  timid,  time-serving,  and  great  worshippers 
of  wealth  and  power.  I  can  scarcely  remember 
an  instance  in  which  a  clergyman  has  been  found 
to  maintain  the  cause  of  the  labourers  in  the 
face  of  the  pew-holders."  As  they  had  acted, 


70  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

so  were  they  judged.  "  I  would  shed  the  last 
drop  of  my  lifeblood,"  was  Kingsley's  hungry 
cry,  "  for  the  social  and  political  emancipation 
of  England,  as  GOD  is  my  witness.  And  here 
are  the  very  men  for  whom  I  would  die 
fancying  me  an  aristocrat  !  " 

Teast,  issued  in  monthly  parts  in  Frasers 
Magazine,  carried  on  the  protest  through  the 
autumn.  All  the  bewildered  vision  of  the 
"two  nations"  of  England,  especially  of  the 
confusion  and  despair  in  the  rural  districts,  still 
burns  in  its  passionate  pages.  The  weekly 
meetings  at  Maurice's  house  continued  during 
the  winter.  Impatience  for  direct  action  found 
fruit  in  tiny  schemes  of  social  amelioration.  A 
Night  School  was  set  up,  for  men  first,  after 
wards  for  women  and  children,  in  Little  Ormond 
Yard,  Bloomsbury.  The  Monday  Bible  Classes 
drew  to  Maurice's  house  a  strange  mixture  in 
creed  and  politics,  to  whom  Maurice  sought 
to  interpret  from  the  Book  of  Genesis  the 
meaning  of  the  troubles  of  the  time. 

In  the  spring  of  1849  further  efforts  were 
undertaken.  The  great  revolutionary  move 
ment  had  collapsed  in  Europe,  and  the  old  order 
had  been  re-established  in  fire  and  blood.  The 
Reaction,  with  all  the  tragedy  of  high  hopes 
disappointed,  was  in  the  hour  of  its  triumph. 
In  England  and  in  Ireland  so  many  who  had 
hoped  for  the  coming  of  the  day  of  better 
things  were  leaving  the  country  in  despair  of 
improvement.  The  spirit  of  the  last  pages  of 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice  71 


Locke  ,  with  the  emigrants  turning  to  a  new 
world  undefiled  by  the  accumulated  wrong  of 
centuries,  was  the  spirit  in  which  so  many  were 
departing  from  the  shores  of  their  own  land. 

The  Christian  Socialists  refused  to  abandon 
the  vision  of  the  "  good  time  coming."  Meet 
ings  were  arranged  with  some  of  the  Chartist 
leaders  in  London.  "  They  seemed  to  think 
much  of  a  clergyman  being  willing  to  hold 
conferences  with  them  in  a  friendly  spirit," 
was  Maurice's  sad  discovery,  "  though  they 
are  quite  used  to  meeting  Members  of  Parlia 
ment."  Kingsley  had  broken  down  in  health 
under  the  strain  in  the  winter,  but  with  partial 
recovery  returned  again  with  eagerness  to  the 
arena,  lamenting  the  delay  in  the  coming  of 
the  spring  and  the  slowness  of  all  human 
change.  He  describes  his  visits  to  London, 
pilgrimages  with  Mr.  Ludlow  to  Lincoln's 
Inn  Chapel  to  see  the  "Master"  preaching. 
"  Maurice's  head  looked  like  some  great,  awful 
Giorgione  portrait  in  the  pulpit."  In  one  of 
the  working  class  meetings  the  effect  was 
more  profound.  "  Last  night  will  never  be 
forgotten  by  many,  many  men.  Maurice  was 
—  I  cannot  describe  him.  Chartists  told  me 
this  morning  that  many  were  affected  even 
to  tears.  The  man  was  inspired,  gigantic. 
He  stunned  us." 

The  meeting  had  been  called  to  consider 
some  practical  step  to  destroy  sweating,  espe 
cially  in  the  slop-tailoring  trade.  Revelations 


72  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

concerning  this  sweating  had  created  one  of 
the  periodical  sluggish  movements  of  the  public 
conscience,  which  from  time  to  time  excite 
disquietude  and  a  demand  for  public  action. 
Maurice  went  to  the  root-causes  of  the  whole 
random  disorganization  of  modern  life,  in  a 
philosophy  whose  far-reaching  application,  had 
they  but  understood  it,  would  have  scared  many 
of  the  patrons  of  the  new  reforms.  He  de 
nounced  almost  savagely  the  gospel  of  free 
competition,  and  set  forth  the  contrary  ideal  of 
association  as  the  law  of  the  Christian  kingdom. 
"  Competition  is  put  forth  as  the  law  of  the 
universe,"  he  wrote  a  little  later.  "  That  is  a 
lie.  The  time  is  coming  for  us  to  declare  that 
it  is  a  lie."  "The  payment  of  wages  under  this 
competitive  system  has  ceased  to  be  a  righteous 
mode  of  expressing  the  true  relation  between 
employer  and  employed."  The  challenge,  clear 
and  definite  and  with  no  soft  words  of  com 
promise,  is  flung  down  to  the  orthodox  economy 
which  was  the  child  of  the  industrial  revolution 
in  early  Victorian  England.  "  We  may  restore 
the  old  state  of  things"  cried  this  social  prophet, 
"  we  may  bring  in  a  new  one.  GOD  will  decide 
that.  His  voice  has  gone  forth  clearly  bidding 
us  come  forward  to  fight  against  the  present 
state  of  things."  "  It  is  no  old  condition  we 
are  contending  with,  but  an  accursed  new  one, 
the  product  of  a  hateful,  devilish  theory  which 
must  be  fought  with  to  the  death." 

The    challenge,    here    deliberate,    was    im- 


7rederick  Denison  Maurice 


73 


mediately  accepted.  It  was  sufficiently  out 
rageous  that  a  clergyman  should  term  himself 
a  Chartist  and  ally  himself  with  those  who 
demanded  votes  for  the  lower  orders.  But 
when  such  a  clergyman  passed  from  political 
to  economic  questions,  assailed  the  very  fabric 
of  society,  openly  advocated  Socialism,  and 
denounced  as  "  devilish "  the  comfortable 
creed  upon  which  were  based  the  wealth  and 
security  of  the  leisured  class,  it  was  evident 
that  he  could  expect  little  but  a  long  and 
furious  warfare  against  one  who  stirred  up 
the  people  to  unimaginable  ends.  Socialism 
came  to  Maurice,  as  it  came  a  little  later  in 
Germany,  in  the  form  of  encouragement 
of  association  or  co-operation  among  the 
working  classes  themselves.  It  was  not  the 
formation  of  little  secluded  Utopias  he  desired, 
leading  the  communal  life.  Nor  did  he  ever 
appeal  to  the  State  to  come  in  to  organize  the 
industrial  class.  But  he  thought  that,  by  unit 
ing  the  workmen  themselves  into  Co-operative 
Producing  Associations,  he  could  eliminate  the 
profits  of  dead  capital  and  abrogate  the  ferocity 
of  the  competitive  struggle.  Associations 
developing  from  tiny  beginnings  might  become 
universal ;  and,  when  universal,  would  over 
throw  that  tyranny  of  capital  which  was 
supposed  at  that  time,  through  "the  iron 
law  of  wages,"  to  drive  always  the  remu 
neration  of  the  workers  down  to  the  bare 
limits  of  subsistence. 


74  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

But  Co-operation  in  those  days  wore  a  very 
different  garb  from  that  which  clothes  it 
to-day.  This  mild  and  beneficent  business- 
organization  of  distribution  and  production, 
now  so  sleepy  and  conservative,  patronized 
by  Bishops,  extolled  by  all  that  is  respectable 
and  secure,  appeared  sixty  years  ago  as  a  pro 
gramme  of  violent  and  revolutionary  change. 
Workmen  uniting  with  workmen,  as  their 
own  masters,  repudiating  the  leadership  of  the 
intellectual  and  the  rich,  were  in  such  unity 
to  shake  the  very  fabric  of  society.  Ultimately 
they  might  succeed  in  abolishing  those  profits 
of  capital  without  which  an  upper  and  middle 
class  could  not  decently  endure.  In  the  eyes 
of  such  a  class  it  was  revolutionary,  anti- 
Christian,  communistic,  cutting  at  the  root 
of  the  natural  relationship  of  master  and 
man,  employer  and  employed.  It  signified 
a  lawlessness  and  independence  at  the  basis 
of  society  which  could  only  consummate  in 
some  enormous  collapse  and  upheaval.  The 
orthodox  in  business  and  politics  and  religion 
turned  in  disgust  from  these  reckless  men  ; 
whose  theology  was  misty  and  vague,  whose 
political  economy  was  contemptible,  who  were 
encouraging  blasphemy  by  the  proclamation, 
not  in  the  name  of  a  barren  atheism,  but  as 
the  demand  of  the  Divine  Ruler  of  the 
universe,  that  the  competitive  system  must 
be  overthrown. 

Through  all  the  gathering  storms  of  opposi- 


FredericJ^  'Denison  Maurice  75 

tion  they  continued  on  their  way.  From  the 
conferences  held  with  the  working  men  during 
that  troubled  summer  at  the  Cranbourne 
Tavern,  came  the  impulses  towards  the  creation 
of  Workmen's  Co-operative  Associations. 
Maurice's  Socialism,  here  and  always,  was  of  a 
strictly  limited  nature.  The  State,  he  held, 
never  could  be  communist,  and  never  ought  to 
be  communist.  "  It  is  by  nature  and  law 
conservative  of  individual  rights,  individual 
possessions."  But  the  Church  on  the  other 
hand,  he  maintained,  is  communist  in  principle. 
And  in  the  union  of  the  two  he  finds  a  reconcilia 
tion  of  those  divergent  principles  of  collective 
and  individual  welfare  whose  disunion  has 
troubled  the  minds  of  so  many  social  philo 
sophers.  "The  union  of  Church  and  State, 
of  bodies  existing  for  opposite  ends,  each 
necessary  to  the  other,  is  precisely  that  which 
should  accomplish  the  fusion  of  the  principles 
of  Communism  and  of  property." 

Mr.  Ludlow  returned  from  Paris  full  of 
enthusiasm  for  the  then  most  promising  move 
ment  of  the  ^Associations  Ou^rieres.  In 
England  reform  came  but  slowly,  and  those 
who  cared  to  listen  were  still  troubled  by  the 
crying  of  the  poor.  Cholera  was  raging  in 
the  unspeakable  slums  of  Bermondsey  and 
Wapping,  and  Kingsley  found  almost  intolerable 
the  waste  and  misery  of  it  all.  He  was  impatient 
for  that  sanitary  reform  which  he  believed  could 
save  so  many  human  lives.  "  Do  not  let  them 


7  6  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

wait  for  committee  meetings  and  investigations." 
He  pleaded,  "While  they  will  be  maundering 
about  vested  interests  and  such  like,  the  people 
are  dying."  The  "Condition  of  the  People" 
problem,  seen  with  his  own  eyes,  took  upon 
itself  a  deepening  aspect  of  tragedy ;  and  the 
degradation  and  horror  were  torturing  his 
sensitive  spirit.  "  If  I  had  not  had  the  Com 
munion  at  church  to-day,"  he  wrote  to  Mr. 
Ludlow,  "to  tell  me  that  JESUS  does  reign, 
I  should  have  blasphemed  in  my  heart,  I 
think,  and  said,  '  the  devil  is  king.' '  "  I 
have  a  wild  longing  to  do  something  ;  what, 
GOD  only  knows." 

Maurice,  the  leader  to  whom  all  turned  in 
their  trouble,  seemed  hesitating,  unsatisfying. 
He  was  profoundly  convinced  of  the  futility  of 
all  leagues  and  organizations,  and  refused  to 
undertake  the  formation  of  the  "League  of 
Health"  which  the  younger  men  desired.  "The 
dread  of  societies,  clubs,  leagues,"  he  confesses, 
"  has  grown  upon  me.  I  have  fought  with  it 
and  often  wished  to  overcome  it.  It  has  returned 
again  and  again  upon  me  with  evidence  that  I 
cannot  doubt  of  being  a  Divine,  not  a  diabolical 
inspiration."  The  National  Society  stood  before 
him  as  an  awful  warning.  "  The  meetings  for 
party  agitation,  the  lists  of  subscriptions  intended 
to  excite  competition  and  appealing  to  the 
lowest  feelings "  filled  him  with  an  infi 
nite  repugnance.  He  deemed  it  destined  to 
become  "  a  mere  dead  log  "  or  to  be  "  inspired 


ing    u 

or  sc< 


Frederic^  Denison  Maurice  77 

with  a  false  demoniacal  life  by  a  set  of 
Church  clubs "  ;  which  would  "  ten  years 
hence  have  left  the  Jacobin  Club  and  every 
other  at  an  immeasurable  distance  behind  them 
in  the  race  of  wickedness."  Analogies  drawn 
from  the  Anti-Corn  Law  League  only  produced 
from  him  a  discomforting  allusion  to  the  verdict 
of  the  Bhagcfoad  Gita  : — "  Those  who  worship 
the  Devatas  obtain  speedy  answers  to  their 
prayers.  "  Against  energy  expended  in  such  a 
League  he  advocated  a  humbler  task  ;  the  call 
ing  upon  the  students  of  Lincoln's  Inn  to  unite 
with  the  medical  men  of  King's  College  Hospital, 
the  clergy  of  the  district,  and  some  of  the  Chartist 
leaders,  in  an  active  campaign  in  their  crowded 
neighbourhood,  against  overcrowding,  insanita- 
tion,  vice,  ignorance.  "  I  speak  as  a  clergyman," 
he  wrote  to  Mr.  Ludlow,  "  to  you  as  a  lawyer. 
May  we  not  by  GOD'S  blessing  help  to  secure 
both  our  professions  from  perishing  ? " 

Yet  this  discouraging  advice,  given  in  seem 
ing  detachment  and  calmness,  reflected  but  little 
the  passionate  feelings  beneath  the  smooth 
surface.  Time  and  again,  the  fires  which  burned 
always  at  his  inner  being  would  flare  out  into 
violent  utterance,  revealing  something  of  the 
self-restraint  which  kept  them  generally  con 
trolled.  Maurice  had  written  of  another's  cold 
vision  of  the  Bible  as  a  religious  book  : — "  He 
is  a  man  who  takes  things  comfortably  ;  warm 
ing  his  hands  by  the  fire,  but  it  will  never  burn 
or  scorch  him  in  the  least."  Were  it  otherwise, 


7  8  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 8  oo  - 1 900 

"the  fire  would  be  in  his  heart  while  he  was 
arranging  his  knick-knacks  and  watering  his 
flowers,  and  it  would  come  out  though  it  burnt 
up  the  pretty  cottage  and  garden  and  Church, 
and  all  Borrowdale  and  Derwentwater."  And 
with  Maurice  the  fire  was  in  the  heart,  and 
would  "come  out"  at  times,  though  it  burnt 
up  all  the  secure  and  established  conventions, 
through  which  men  constructed  cushions  and 
barriers  to  preserve  them  from  the  hardness  of 
real  things. 

Never  more  flashing  and  blinding  was  this 
furnace  revealed  than  amid  that  commonest  and 
mournfullest  of  all  the  reformer's  experience : — 
the  divisions,  the  mistrusts,  the  recriminations 
of  rival  advocates  of  progress.  "  I  could  go 
mad  too,"  he  flared  out  in  one  sudden  protest  ; 
"and  these  bewildering  charges  and  counter 
charges,  and  protests  and  objections,  upset  my 
head  and  heart  more  even  than  the  evils  which 
upon  such  terms  can  never  be  remedied.  c  Ten 
grains  of  calomel?'  c  No,  bleed,  bleed!'  'Fool, 
Mesmerism  is  the  only  thing  !  '  c  How  dare 
you  say  so  ?  '  c  There  is  Hydropathy,  there 
is  Homoeopathy.'  c  Thank  you,  doctors,  one 
and  all.  You  may  draw  the  curtain.  The 
patient  is  gone.'  Poor  England  !  its  tongue 
is  foul  ;  its  pulse  fluttering  ;  it  is  dying  of 
inanition  and  repletion  ;  and  we  are  debating 
and  protesting  !  " 

The  reformers  yielded  upon  the  question  of 
the  Health  League  and  abandoned  the  project. 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice  79 

They  could  not  yield  in  what  appeared  a  more 
serious  demand,  for  the  abandonment  of  the 
promotion  of  Working  Class  Associations. 
Maurice  wished  them  to  preach  the  principles  of 
Co-operation  :  they  wished  to  launch  Co-opera 
tive  Societies  ;  and  they  would  not  be  swept 
away  from  such  work  into  district-visiting  and 
the  immediate  effort  at  parochial  improvement. 
To  their  surprise  and  delight,  when  the  testing 
time  came,  Maurice,  instead  of  retiring,  threw 
himself  whole-heartedly  into  the  cause.  It 
was  to  commence  with  a  Tailors'  Association. 
Kingsley's  historic  pamphlet  upon  Cheap  Clothes 
and  Nasty  launched  the  little  venture  ;  with  an 
impeachment,  in  the  name  of  Christian  prin 
ciples,  of  the  accepted  conditions  of  industry. 
After  eighteen  months  of  comparative  silence, 
since  the  cessation  of  Politics  for  the  People ,  it 
was  agreed  that  the  practical  measure  should  be 
accompanied  by  another  step  forward.  Chart 
ism  by  this  time  had  become  a  dead  thing  ; 
Socialism  a  living  menace  ;  and  the  defiant 
flag  of  Christian  Socialism  was  nailed  to  the 
mast.  The  name  was  apparently  adopted  with 
a  desire  to  offend  the  maximum  number  of 
persons  on  both  sides ;  "to  commit  us  at  once," 
says  Maurice,  cheerfully,  "  to  the  conflict  we 
must  engage  in  sooner  or  later  with  the  unsocial 
Christians  and  the  un-Christian  Socialists." 
The  little  dialogue  upon  Christian  Socialism, 
which  Maurice  issued  as  the  first  of  a  new  series 
of  tracts,  sums  up  in  its  affirmations  and  its 


8o  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

defiance  the  spirit  of  the  whole  movement. 
There  can  be  discerned  all  through  it  the  con 
sciousness  of  a  struggle  ;  and  a  struggle  against 
forces  almost  overwhelming  ;  with  an  appeal 
always  to  a  vindication  beyond  men's  approval. 
It  is  introduced  as  a  dialogue  "  between  Some 
body,  a  person  of  respectability  ;  and  Nobody, 
the  author."  "  I  seriously  believe,"  was  the 
frank  challenge,  "  that  Christianity  is  the  only 
foundation  of  Socialism,  and  that  a  true 
Socialism  is  the  necessary  result  of  a  sound 
Christianity." 

The  author  refuses  to  rejoice  with  the  rejoic 
ings  of  society  at  the  triumph  of  the  old  system 
in  Europe.  "  If  the  order  of  revolutions  pro 
duced  poor  fruit,"  he  asserts,  "  I  cannot  yet 
perceive  that  the  order  of  reactions  has  produced 
any  better.  If  the  supporters  of  Co-operation 
made  some  strange  plunges  and  some  tremen 
dous  downfalls,  I  believe  the  progress  to 
perdition  under  your  competitive  system  is 
sufficiently  steady  and  rapid  to  gratify  the  most 
fervent  wishes  of  those  who  seek  for  the 
destruction  of  order,  and  above  all  of  those 
who  make  England  a  by- word  among  the 
nations." 

From  the  orthodox  teaching  of  the  narrow 
creed  of  a  commercial  economy,  he  appealed,  as 
Ruskin  was  to  appeal  later,  to  some  enduring 
definition  of  the  wealth  which  made  for  human 
well-being.  With  Ruskin  also  he  confronted 
the  affirmations  of  a  passing  stage  of  free  com- 


Frederic!^  Denison  Maurice  8 1 

petition  with  the  organizations  and  ideals  of 
older  times.  "I  hold  that  there  has  been  a 
sound  Christianity  in  the  world,"  he  claimed, 
"  and  that  it  has  been  the  power  which  has  kept 
society  from  the  dissolution  with  which  the 
competitive  principle  has  been  perpetually 
threatening  it."  Christianity  he  finds  "  un 
sound  just  in  proportion  as  it  has  become  mine 
or  yours,  as  men  have  ceased  to  connect  it  with 
the  whole  order  of  the  world  and  of  human 
life,  and  have  made  it  a  scheme  or  method  for 
obtaining  selfish  prizes  which  men  are  to  compete 
for,  just  as  for  the  things  of  the  earth."  He 
proclaimed  with  a  kind  of  exultation  the  older 
view  of  the  Church,  with  which  indeed  was 
incorporated  all  his  life's  assertion  of  a  Divine 
order  and  meaning  in  human  affairs  ;  of  the 
Church  as  a  fellowship  constituted  by  GOD  in 
a  Divine  and  human  Person,  by  whom  it  is 
upheld,  by  whom  it  is  preserved  from  the  dis 
memberment  with  which  the  selfish  tendencies 
of  our  nature  are  always  threatening  it." 

He  turns  with  scorn  from  such  visions  as 
those  of  Montalembert  in  France  and  the 
"  Young  England "  movement  at  home  ;  in 
which  salvation  is  to  be  effected  by  the  romantic 
and  kindly  philanthropy  of  the  wealthy,  and  the 
deferential  gratitude  of  the  poor.  "  He  loves 
the  poor  as  poor,"  Maurice  says  almost  savagely, 
"  as  means,  that  is  to  say,  of  calling  forth  and 
exhibiting  the  virtues,  the  self-sacrifice,  the 
saintship  of  the  rich."  "  Though  he  knows 

M 


82  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

that  the  greatness  of  the  period  which  he 
admires  arose  from  co-operation,  not  from 
competition,  he  must  denounce  co-operation 
and  practically  glorify  competition,  because  the 
one  talks  of  emancipating  the  labourer  and  the 
other  leaves  him  to  the  alms  of  the  faithful.  He 
must  know,  if  he  will  reflect,  that  these  alms, 
were  they  multiplied  a  thousandfold,  could 
not  save  hundreds  or  thousands  of  his  fellow- 
countrymen  and  countrywomen  from  abject 
misery  of  body  and  soul." 

Against  such  an  ideal  he  elevates  the  vision 
of  the  message  he  thinks  he  has  been  sent  to 
proclaim.  "  Our  Church  must  apply  herself  to 
the  task  of  raising  the  poor  into  men.  She 
cannot  go  on  treating  them  merely  as  poor." 
And  in  a  final  outburst  he  announces  that 
despite  all  the  opposition  of  a  world  timid, 
interested  and  hostile,  this  cause  must  ulti 
mately  triumpth. 

"  If  you  accuse  us  of  being  idle,  visionary 
dreamers  who  abhor  statistics,  we  must  plainly 
tell  you  that  our  object  will  be  to  deal  with  the 
commonplace  details  of  human  misery,  to 
enquire  not  how  the  world  may  be  cut  into 
parallelograms,  but  how  you  and  I  can  buy  our 
coats  without  sinning  against  GOD  and  abetting 
the  destruction  of  our  fellow-creatures  ;  to  show 
how  our  little  acts  of  inconsideration  may  cause 
far  more  physical  and  moral  evil  than  great 
crimes  ;  to  point  out  a  way  in  which  habitual 
acts  of  deliberation  and  reflection  upon ,  our 


'reaertct 


lemson  Maurice 


relations  to  our  brethren  may  avert  or  relieve 
wretchedness,  which  grand  charities  and  mag 
nificent  subscription  lists  leave  untouched  or 
perhaps  aggravate. 

S.  How  do  you  propose  to  prove  that  you 
are  the  persons  who  are  the  fittest  to  undertake 
this  mission  ? 

N.  We  do  not  propose  to  prove  it. 

S.  How  do  you  know  that  any  one  will  listen 
to  you  ? 

N.  We  do  not  know  it. 

S.  Have  you  enlisted  any  powerful  sup 
porters  ? 

N.  None  at  all. 

S.  You  count  upon  some  help  from  the 
periodical  Press  ? 

N.  We  have  no  reason  to  expect  the  least. 

S.  Not  even  from  the  religious  newspapers  ? 

N.  From  them  one  and  all,  utter  contempt 
or  violent  denunciations. 

S.  A  brilliant  prospect  certainly  ! 

N.  The  old  prospect.  If  this  counsel,  or 
this  work,  be  of  man,  it  will  come  to  nought. 
If  it  be  of  GOD,  slop-sellers,  philosophers, 
economists,  the  whole  trading  world,  the  whole 
religious  world  cannot  overthrow  it,  for  they 
will  be  found  fighting  against  GOD. 


84  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 


CHAPTER  IV 

"  HE    STIRRETH    UP    THE    PEOPLE  " 

T  TNDER  such  auspices,  early  in  the  dividing 
year  of  the  century,  and  with  the  deter 
mination  that  men  should  be  stimulated  to 
"buy  their  coats  without  sinning  against  GOD," 
the  humble  Association  of  Tailors  was  launched 
in  Castle  Street,  near  Oxford  Street.  It  was 
followed  by  the  Association  of  Needlewomen, 
for  the  remedying  of  the  worst  form  of 
sweating  among  the  women  workers.  Maurice 
exercised  all  his  persuasive  arts  among  his 
friends  in  London  and  Cambridge  to  obtain 
orders  for  the  firm.  Other  similar  associations 
have  been  launched  since  ;  to  which  also  the 
philanthropic  have  been  invited  to  give  orders. 
Somehow  the  system,  then  as  now,  has  failed 
to  work.  The  demand  for  expansion,  however, 
was  not  to  be  content  with  one  tiny  experiment 
among  the  slop-tailoring  trades.  In  more  am 
bitious  scope  a  parent  society,  the  Society  for 
Promoting  Working  Men's  Associations,  was 
organized  out  of  the  original  band  of 
Christian  Socialists  and  their  friends,  including 
some  of  the  working  men.  The  council 


Denison  Maurice 


of  this  Society  met  weekly  at  Maurice's 
house  to  consider  plans  for  propagandism. 
The  object  of  the  movement,  as  set  forth 
in  Tract  V  of  the  tracts  on  Christian 
Socialism,  was  definite  and  ambitious.  "  It 
is  now  our  business,"  wrote  the  promoters, 
"  to  show  by  what  machinery  the  objects  of 
Christian  Socialism  can,  as  we  believe,  be 
compassed  ;  how  working  men  can  release 
themselves,  and  can  be  helped  by  others  to 
release  themselves,  from  the  thraldom  of 
individual  labour  under  the  competitive  system  ; 
or  at  least  how  far  they  can  at  present  by 
honest  fellowship  mitigate  its  evils." 

Maurice,  an  inspirer  and  a  prophet,  was  diffi 
cult  to  those  who  were  eager  to  push  forward 
into  practical  affairs.  His  profound,  almost 
morbid,  distrust  of  organizations  and  systems, 
led  him  to  oppose  the  creation  of  machinery 
which  practical  men  thought  essential  to  the 
working-out  of  the  ideal.  As  the  machinery 
became  elaborated,  he  would  attack  it  as  sub 
stituting  mechanical  things  for  the  ethical  and 
moral  forces  without  which  it  was  useless.  He 
feared  lest  the  machinery  itself  should  become 
an  object  of  worship.  "  He  desired,"  says  his 
to  Christianize  Socialism,  not  to  Chris- 


son, 


tian-Socialize  the  universe."  Beyond  all  things 
he  dreaded  becoming  the  head  of  a  party  of 
Christian  Socialists.  This  fastidious  distrust 
and  hatred  of  party  drove  him  to  oppose  many 
of  the  deliberate  efforts  to  place  the  movement 


86  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

upon  a  workable  business  foundation.  The 
leaders,  bringing  forward  some  seemingly 
innocent  plan  dealing  with  committees  or 
consolidation,  would  find  themselves  suddenly 
confronted  with  a  judgment  and  condemnation, 
in  which  the  eternal  laws  of  the  universe  were 
called  in  to  brand  as  intolerable  some  entirely 
simple  piece  of  practical  adjustment.  One 
such  attempt  designed  to  form  a  Central 
Board,  uniting  together  individual  Associations 
in  various  towns,  checking  them,  controlling 
them,  advising  them.  Mr.  Ludlow,  inviting 
Maurice  to  join  such  a  company,  received 
a  shattering  reply.  In  his  refusal  :  "  The  line 
I  have  marked  out  for  myself,"  Maurice 
asserts,  "is  the  right  one.  Any  other  would 
involve  me  in  a  fatal  desertion  of  the  prin 
ciples  upon  which  I  have  for  years  striven 
to  act,  and  above  all,  of  that  principle  of 
fellowship  and  brotherhood  in  work  which 
I  have  felt  called  to  assert  with  greater  loud- 
ness  of  late."  He  scorns  the  belief  in  the 
power  of  organization  to  make  sets  of  men 
with  an  evil  moral  purpose,  good  and  useful. 
"  In  His  Name,"  he  vehemently  protests, 
"  and  in  assertion  of  His  rights  I  will,  with 
GOD'S  help,  continue  to  declare  in  your  ears 
and  in  the  ears  of  the  half-dozen  who  are 
awake  on  Sunday  afternoons,  that  no  Privy 
Councils  or  GEcumenical  Councils  ever  did 
lay,  or  ever  can  lay,  a  foundation  for  men's 
souls  and  GOD'S  Church  to  rest  upon."  The 


Frederic^  Denison  Maurice  87 

Central  Board  was  promptly  abandoned.  The 
managers  of  the  several  Associations  and  the 
promoters  remained  apart  ;  and  the  latter 
engaged  rather  in  the  work  of  disseminating  the 
ideals  and  principles  of  Co-operation  than  in  the 
actual  organization  of  Co-operative  Societies. 

The  movement  developed  amid  storms  of 
obloquy  and  denunciation.  The  whole  respect 
able  and  religious  Press  united  in  an  endeavour 
to  crush  the  men  who  were  stirring  up  the 
people  into  discontent,  and  repudiation  of  the 
legitimate  social  order.  The  quarterlies  con 
tributed  their  heavy  artillery.  The  Tablet  for 
the  Roman-  Catholics,  the  Eclectic  Review  of 
the  extreme  Dissenters,  the  T)aily  News  repre 
senting  Cobden  and  the  Manchester  School, 
joined  the  Record  and  other  orthodox  Church 
papers  in  the  general  hue  and  cry.  The 
vindication  by  the  Parliamentary  Committee 
upon  "  Investments  for  the  Savings  of  the 
Middle  and  Working  Classes,"  and  the  strong 
support  of  John  Stuart  Mill,  exercised  no 
mitigating  influence.  Alton  Locke  was  published 
in  the  spring  of  1850,  and  concentrated  upon 
Kingsley's  devoted  head  all  the  fury  of  the 
time.  The  publisher  of  Teast  refused  it,  and 
it  finally  only  struggled  into  print  through 
the  kind  offices  of  Carlyle.  The  Record  struck 
at  it  passionately  and  blindly. 

I  have  before  me  a  bound  copy  of  the 
Christian  Socialist ;  a  "  Journal  of  Association," 
as  the  sub-title  runs,  "  conducted  by  several 


ao      UW 


8  8  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 8  oo  - 1 900 

of  the  promoters  of  the  London  Working 
Men's  Associations."  Yellow  with  age,  sharply 
limited  by  the  necessities  of  print  and  paper 
before  the  repeal  of  the  paper-duties,  it 
appears  as  a  journal  more  eager  for  the 
preaching  of  a  faith  than  for  the  production 
of  a  newspaper.  It  represents  an  interesting, 
if  rather  pathetic,  relic  of  a  time  long  gone. 
The  weekly  issues  exhibit  rather  a  series  of 
spasmodic  cries  than  any  intelligible  record  of 
the  movement,  or  of  the  world  outside  ;  the 
voice  of  one  crying  through  the  darkness  : 
"  Will  the  night  soon  pass  ? "  The  articles 
which  call  attention  to  the  patient  endurance 
of  the  poor,  are  full  also  of  that  indignation 
against  acquiescence  in  accepted  things,  which 
is  the  heart  of  any  movement  towards  reform. 

There  are  letters  from  working  men  explain 
ing  their  desolate  condition.  There  is  in 
flammatory  poetry  such  as  Kingsley's  proclama 
tion  of  "  The  Day  of  the  LORD  "  in  the  first 
number.  There  are  attempts  to  justify  the 
Bible  to  the  people  as  the  book  of  redemption 
proclaimed  to  all  ;  and  attempts  to  justify 
Socialism  and  Co-operation  to  those  among 
the  wealthy  and  respectable  classes  who  thought 
that  these  meant  the  destruction  of  the  old 
Faith.  There  are  fragments  from  foreign  travel 
descriptive  of  nature  and  the  world  outside, 
curiously  intertwined  with  the  record  of  the 
slow  advance  of  the  Working  Men's  Associa 
tions,  which  occupies  the  bulk  of  the  news. 


Fredericf^  Denison  Maurice 


89 


The  most  important  general  articles  are 
those  which  give  the  weekly  record  of  the 
Government  Committee  on  the  Savings  of  the 
Middle  and  Working  Classes,  with  the  evi 
dence  of  John  Stuart  Mill  and  others  as  to 
the  desirability  of  securing  the  legal  status  of 
the  Associations.  The  general  tone  is  full  of 
violence  and  of  bitterness,  and  of  prophecy 
of  the  evils  to  come.  "The  new  idea," 
Mr.  Ludlow  leads  off  in  the  first  article 
of  the  first  number,  "  has  gone  abroad  into 
the  world  that  Socialism,  the  latest-born  of 
the  forces  now  at  work  in  modern  society,  and 
Christianity,  the  eldest-born  of  these  forces, 
are  in  their  nature  not  hostile  but  akin  to  each 
other  ;  or  rather  that  the  one  is  but  the 
development,  the  outgrowth,  the  manifestation 
of  the  other  ;  and  that  the  strangest  and  most 
monstrous  forms  of  Socialism  are  but  Christian 
heresy."  They  call  upon  Christianity  to  come 
out  from  its  present  position,  cramped  in 
between  the  four  walls  of  its  churches  or 
chapels,  and  forbidden  to  go  forth  into  the 
wide  world  conquering  and  to  conquer  ;  "  to 
assert  GOD'S  rightful  domination  over  every 
process,  and  trade,  and  industry,  over  every 
act  of  our  common  life "  ;  and  "  to  embody 
in  due  forms  of  organization  every  truth  of 
that  Faith  committed  to  its  charge."  They 
see  society  drifting  rudderless  on  the  sea  of 
competition.  They  call  for  a  fight  against  all 
the  armies  of  mammon.  They  reveal  in 

N 


90  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

all  these  fiery  pages  the  sense  of  an  actual 
and  visible  combat  against  the  forces  of  evil. 
They  challenge  the  affirmations  of  John 
Stuart  Mill  with  the  proclamations  of  the 
Book  of  Deuteronomy.  They  find  harvest 
labourers,  hired  at  a  penny  a  day,  with  their 
wages  refused  ;  and  receiving  instead  a  penny 
halfpenny  for  three  weeks'  labour.  They 
confront  such  courses  with  the  judgment  in 
the  Epistle  of  S.  James  against  those  who  kept 
back  the  hire  of  the  reapers  by  fraud.  "  People 
of  England,"  they  ask,  "  choose  between  these 
two  gospels." 

They  comment  freely  on  the  ritual  riots 
at  S.  Barnabas',  Pimlico.  "  Since  when  has 
religious  liberty  been  so  little  understood  in 
England,"  they  write,  "  that  a  clergyman  must 
run  the  risk  of  having  his  church  pulled  down 
because  he  is  dressed  in  white  instead  of  in 
black,  sits  behind  a  gilt  screen,  lights  a  candle 
in  broad  daylight,  and  writes  inscriptions  so 
that  they  shall  not  be  read?"  And  all  the 
while  "  the  palace  of  the  slop-sellers  in  Oxford 
Street  remains  inviolate  "  ! 

Their  attitude  towards  politics  is  revealed 
in  the  comments  upon  the  ministerial  crisis 
of  1851.  "The  people  are  sick  of  party  cries 
and  party  leaders,"  writes  Mr.  Ludlow,  "  sick 
of  Parliamentary  interference  altogether."  They 
despise  the  Whigs.  They  thoroughly  distrust 
the  Manchester  party  as  an  embodiment  of 
competitive  selfishness.  They  find  the  Peelites 


Fredericf^  Denison  Maurice 

a  clever  coterie  with  no  followers,  and  they 
will  not  hear  of  a  return  of  the  Protectionists. 
"The  people  were  disposed  to  give  the  new 
men  a  fair  trial,  but  a  bread  tax  they  would 
not  submit  to.  Come  what  might  they  would 
not  allow  the  food  of  England  to  be  taxed  for 
the  raising  of  landlords'  rents  and  the  swelling 
of  farmers'  incomes." 

And  throughout  all  they  are  conscious  of 
the  perilous  condition  of  the  body  politic. 
"  I  think  of  the  four  judgments  of  Ezekiel," 
runs  one  leading  article,  "  again  I  repeat  it, 
we  have  had  famine,  pestilence,  we  have 
noisome  beasts  ;  again  I  ask,  does  the  sword 
alone  remain  ? " 

Kingsley,  in  a  series  of  fiery  articles,  taking 
for  text  a  murder  in  rural  England,  used 
the  revelations  of  the  trial  as  material  for  an 
impeachment  of  the  whole  organized  system. 
The  real  accomplices  of  the  murderers,  he 
declares,  are  "  the  whole  enlightened  and 
civilized  British  public."  "  Sooner  or  later  the 
LORD  of  Heaven  and  earth,  He  who  lives  and 
sees  and  bides  His  time  till  men  fancy  He  is 
dead  or  an  absentee  landlord  like  themselves, 
He  who  is  supposed  by  many  to  have  no 
intention  of  interfering  till  the  end  of  the 
world,  He  will  require  the  murdered  man's 
blood  at  your  hands." 

"  The  end  of  the  world  ! "  he  bursts  forth, 
in  the  warning  of  one  who  saw  clearly 
the  hazardous  nature  of  the  time,  and  the 


the   \ 


92  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

forces  which  were  surging  and  boiling  just 
beneath  the  thin  crust  of  society,  "The  end 
of  the  world  !  Well,  gentlemen,  and  how  do 
you  know  that  the  end  of  the  world  is  not 
come,  and  the  day  of  the  LORD  thereof  at 
hand,  and  a  new  world  already  in  its  birth 
throes  ?  That  which  decayeth  and  waxeth  old, 
the  system  which  has  become  impotent,  effete, 
living  on  the  traditions  of  its  boyhood,  con 
fessing  its  inability  either  to  grow  and  develop 
or  to  arise  and  play  the  man  in  the  might  of 
its  long-past  youth,  that,  said  the  wisest  man 
except  One  who  ever  trod  this  earth,  is  ready 
to  vanish  away.  Ye  hypocrites  !  ye  can  discern 
the  face  of  the  sky,  yet  ye  cannot  discern  the 
signs  of  this  time." 

The  Experiences  of  Thomas  Bradfoot,  School 
master,  an  uncompleted  novel,  represents 
Maurice's  contribution  to  the  Christian  Socialist. 
It  is  written  in  a  spirit  more  quiet  and  tran 
quil  than  those  passionate  outbursts  of  the 
younger  reformers.  It  appeared  in  fragmentary 
contributions  week  by  week,  and  the  plot  is 
not  very  far  advanced  before  the  end.  In  the 
form  of  a  personal  confession  it  professes  to 
give  the  experience  of  a  country  schoolmaster, 
confused  by  the  various  issues  which  were 
fighting  themselves  out  over  National  Educa 
tion  ;  as  they  are  fighting  themselves  out  to-day. 
There  is  the  dominance  of  the  Parson  and  of 
the  Squire  for  evil  and  for  good ;  the  attack  by 
the  Nonconformists,  in  part  justified,  in  part 


IDenison  Maurice 

exaggerated  ;  new  Jacobin  ideals  brought  into 
the  southern  English  market  town  by  a  French 
officer.  The  interest  of  the  fragment  is  not 
so  much  in  the  thought  as  in  the  style. 
Maurice,  in  his  definite  determination  after 
simplicity  in  a  story  which  he  desires  the 
working  man  to  read,  reveals  himself  here 
as  a  real  master  of  simple  English  prose.  It 
is  an  enormous  advance  on  Eustace  Comvay, 
and  with  none  of  the  confusion  and  involved 
purpose  of  the  theological  writings.  The 
author  whom  this  little  effort  most  recalls  is 
the  author  of  Mark  Rutherford 's  Autobiography  ; 
and  if  a  critic  were  reading  it  to-day  as  from  an 
unknown  hand,  he  would  be  exceedingly 
inclined  to  ascribe  it  to  that  writer.  In  the 
growing  love  of  the  hero  for  his  little 
cousin,  for  example,  there  is  an  astonishing 
resemblance  to  certain  scenes  in  The  'Deliverance. 
"  I  began  to  think  that  Elinor  was  worth  a 
thousand  times  as  much  as  that  young 
woman,  or  any  other  that  I  had  ever  looked 
upon.  I  recollected  her  little  rosy  child's 
face,  and  then  how  it  had  altered,  and  what 
a  new  expression  had  come  out  in  it,  and 
how  strange  and  sad  the  smile  upon  it  was 
the  last  time  she  spoke  to  me  ;  till  the  vision 
began  to  meet  me  when  I  rose  in  the  morning, 
and  amidst  the  grinning  faces  of  the  school 
boys,  and  in  the  trees  and  flowers  when  I 
went  out  to  breathe  of  the  evening  air,  and  at 
night  whether  I  was  awake  or  asleep."  Such 


94  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

sentences  as  these  might  have  walked  straight 
out  of  the  novels  of  Mr.  Hale  White. 

The  Christian  Socialist  contains  the  complete 
record  of  the  founding  of  these  various  tiny 
productive  Associations  in  London  ;  with  their 
balance  sheets  from  month  to  month.  It  was 
on  the  smallest  scale.  In  December,  1850,  we 
find  advanced  to  the  tailors  ^378,  to  the  shoe 
makers  £251,  to  the  printers  £254,  to  the 
bakers  £57.  The  little  capital  is  made  up  of 
donations  of  ^513,  and  loans  of  j£6i6.  There 
are  rather  forlorn  experiences  of  the  inability 
of  the  workmen  to  respond  to  the  Co-operative 
gospel,  with  remonstrances  against  such  a  class 
as  the  working  builders  in  the  Co-operative 
Society  sweating  their  unskilled  labourers. 
Most  of  the  Societies  ended  in  disaster  with 
considerable  financial  failure.  They  had  com 
menced,  as  in  so  many  cases,  with  the  least 
organizable  class,  those  who  had  been  working 
in  the  sweated  trades.  They  had  suffered  from 
the  difficulty  which  has  oppressed  so  many  Co 
operative  Productive  Societies,  of  obtaining 
honest  and  competent  directors.  The  Christian 
Socialist  became  the  Journal  of  ^Association^ 
carried  on  an  uneasy  life  for  a  time,  and  finally 
also  died  away.  It  perished  with  the  flag 
flying  defiant  still,  and  no  repentance  or 
repudiation  of  the  cause  which  it  had  made 
its  own.  "  So  die,  thou  child  of  stormy  dawn," 
wrote  Kingsley,  in  one  of  the  most  passionate 
of  his  poems  ;  as  he  called  on  the  forces  of 


Frederick  T)enison  Maurice  95 

teeming  June  and  the  great  influence  of  the 
rain  of  GOD  to  bring  the  seed  encompassed  in 
that  death  to  a  fairer  flower  and  fruit  : — 

"  Fall  warm,  fall  fast,  thou  mellow  rain  ; 
Thou  rain  of  GOD,  make  fat  the  land  ; 
That  roots,  which  parch  in  burning  sand 
May  bud  to  flower  and  fruit  again. 

To  grace,  perchance,  a  fairer  morn 
In  mightier  lands  beyond  the  sea, 
While  honour  falls  to  such  as  we 

From  hearts  of  heroes  yet  unborn, 

Who  in  the  light  of  fuller  day, 
Of  purer  science,  holier  laws, 
Bless  us,  faint  heralds  of  their  cause, 

Dim  beacons  of  their  glorious  way. 

Failure  ?     While  tide-floods  rise  and  boil 
Round  cape  and  isle,  in  port  and  cove, 
Resistless,  star-led  from  above  : 

What  though  our  tiny  wave  recoil  ?  " 

At  the  beginning  of  1851  Maurice  and 
Tom  Hughes  undertook  together  a  tour  in 
Lancashire  to  spread  the  gospel  of  Co-operation. 
Everywhere  Associations  were  being  formed, 
each  looking  for  guidance  to  the  little  central 
company  of  promoters.  Those  who  found 
Christianity  a  thing  incredible  and  who  quite 
honestly  thought  that  the  emancipation  or  the 
workers  was  impossible  without  the  abandon 
ment  of  this  creed,  felt  alarmed  at  this 
new  revival  from  such  unexpected  quarters. 
Mr.  Holyoake,  in  the  Reasonery  declared 


96  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

open  war  from  the  side  opposite  to  that  of 
the  religious  Press,  denouncing  Maurice  and 
Kingsley  for  attempting  by  philanthropic 
methods,  to  obtain  converts  amongst  the 
working  men  to  a  faith  which  was  dead 
and  incredible.  That  charge  he  repeated  at 
intervals  in  all  his  subsequent  works.  No 
course,  it  may  be  asserted,  could  be  more 
remote  from  the  whole  aims  and  objects  of 
the  founders.  Maurice,  at  the  time  he  was 
endeavouring  to  spread  Co-operation,  was  de 
nouncing  the  National  Society  for  making  "  a 
convulsive  struggle  for  schoolrooms  by  plead 
ing  that  they  were  meaning  to  put  down 
Chartism."  "  What  could  be  a  more  fatal  sign 
of  want  of  faith  in  education  itself,"  he  asks, 
"  than  this  eagerness  to  draw  arguments  for  it 
from  the  selfishness  of  the  higher  classes  ? " 

The  Socialism  of  Maurice,  indeed,  flowed 
forth  from  his  Christianity.  He  had  drunk 
his  politics,  as  another  has  asserted,  "  from  the 
breasts  of  the  Gospel."  The  good  news  of 
the  Fellowship  and  Kingdom  meant  for  him 
the  assertion  of  a  unity  to  which  the  laws  of 
competition  were  always  opposed  ;  and  the 
announcement  that  competition  was  an  in 
evitable  condition  of  progress  he  had  denounced 
as  a  devil's  lie.  But  any  vision  of  persuading 
workmen  to  become  Christians  by  improving 
their  material  condition,  or  any  hope  that  the 
Church  could  be  aggrandized  by  concern  in 
social  philanthropy,  was  a  vision  and  a  hope  so 


FredericJ^  'Denison  ^Maurice  97 

repugnant  to  every  word  he  had  ever  written 
that  the  charge  left  him  amazed  at  its  injustice. 
But,  while  the  Secularists  were  thus  battering 
at  one  gate,  the  Christians  were  no  less  back 
ward  at  the  others.  In  September  Mr.  Croker 
opened  fresh  batteries  in  the  Quarterly  Review 
under  the  title  "  Revolutionary  Literature." 
"  Very  beggarly  Crokerism,"  was  Carlyle's 
comment,  "  all  of  copperas  and  gall,  and 
human  baseness  "  ;  adding  cheerily,  "  no  viler 
mortal  calls  himself  man  than  old  Croker  at 
this  time."  Maurice  and  Kingsley  were 
denounced  as  "  heads  of  a  clique  of  educated 
and  clever  but  wayward-minded  men  ;  who 
from,  as  it  seems,  a  morbid  craving  for  notoriety 
or  a  crazy  straining  after  paradox,  have  taken  up 
the  unnatural  and  unhallowed  task  of  preaching 
in  the  Press  and  from  the  pulpit,  not,  indeed, 
open,  undisguised  Jacobinism  and  Jacquerie, 
but  under  the  name  of  Christian  Socialism,  the 
same  doctrines  in  a  form  not  less  dangerous  for 
being  less  honest."  So,  in  the  accepted  methods 
of  criticism,  the  engaging  creature  spilt  his 
poison  around  and  waited  for  results  ;  calling 
the  special  attention  of  the  authorities  of  the 
Church  to  the  fact  that  Mr.  Maurice,  who,  "  we 
understand,  is  considered  the  founder  and  head 
of  the  school,"  and  "  the  avowed  author  of 
other  works,  theological  as  well  as  political,  of 
a  still  more  heterodox  character,"  is  "  occupy 
ing  the  chair  of  Divinity  in  King's  College, 
London." 

o 


98  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

It  was  the  year  of  the  Great  Exhibition  in 
Hyde  Park.  Crowds  of  strangers,  including 
great  companies  of  working  men,  were  finding 
their  way  to  London.  Special  efforts  were 
made  to  reach  these  multitudes,  and  draw 
them  into  communion  with  the  religious  life 
of  the  nation. 

One  such  effort — a  series  of  sermons  preached 
at  S.  John's,  Fitzroy  Square,  on  the  Message  of 
the  Church  to  the  rich  and  the  poor — furnished 
the  spark  which  produced  the  explosion.  They 
were  to  be  given  by  F.  W.  Robertson,  Kingsley 
and  Maurice.  The  first  of  these,  on  the  message 
to  the  wealthy,  led  of?  with  doctrine  sufficiently 
novel  and  unexpected  in  the  pulpit  of  an 
Established  Church.  "Rarely  have  we  dared 
to  demand  of  the  powers  that  be,  justice ;  of  the 
wealthy  men  and  the  titled,  duties.  We  have 
produced  folios  of  slavish  flattering  upon  the 
Divine  Right  of  Power.  Shame  on  us  !  We 
have  not  denounced  the  wrongs  done  to  weak 
ness.  And  yet  for  one  text  in  the  Bible  which 
requires  submission  and  patience  from  the  poor, 
you  will  find  a  hundred  which  denounce  the 
vices  of  the  rich." 

This  was  strong  meat  ;  next  Sunday  stronger 
was  to  follow  when  Kingsley,  in  the  very 
words  of  the  Revolutionary  Hope,  proclaimed 
the  Christian  message  of  Emancipation  : — 

"  The  business  for  which  GOD  sends  a 
Christian  priest  in  a  Christian  nation,"  was  the 
defiant  assertion,  "  is  to  preach  and  practise 


Frederic 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice  99 

Liberty,  Equality,  and  Brotherhood,  in  the 
fullest,  deepest,  widest  meaning  of  these  three 
great  words.  In  so  far  as  he  does  he  is  a 
true  priest,  doing  the  LORD'S  work  with  the 
LORD'S  blessing  upon  him.  In  so  far  as  he 
does  not  he  is  no  priest  at  all,  but  a  traitor 
to  GOD  and  man." 

The  Incumbent's  patience  was  exhausted, 
and  at  the  conclusion  of  the  sermon  he  came 
forward  to  the  reading-desk  and  denounced  the 
doctrines  therein  propounded.  The  excitement 
in  the  church  was  intense.  A  little  girl  who 
was  with  Maurice  remembers  asking  indignantly, 
"  Shall  we  throw  our  Prayer  Books  at  him  ?  " 
Maurice  refused  to  preach  the  concluding 
sermon.  The  news  of  the  scandal  spread 
with  rapidity.  The  Christian  Socialists  were 
universally  condemned.  Kingsley  was  for 
bidden  by  Bishop  Blomfield  to  preach  again 
in  London.  The  inhibition  was  afterwards 
withdrawn  ;  but  the  effect  of  its  obloquy 
remained,  and  something  of  the  unpopularity 
of  the  disciple  was  transferred  to  the  master. 

The  authorities  were  not  slow  to  respond  to 
the  challenge  of  the  great  organ  of  Conservatism 
and  sober  opinion.  The  Council  of  King's 
College  were  filled  with  forebodings  at  the 
eccentricities  and  rashness  of  their  Theological 
Professor.  Dr.  Jelf,  the  Principal,  was  moved 
to  increasing  remonstrance.  "  I  see  nothing  in 
your  writings,"  he  wrote  to  Maurice,  "  incon 
sistent  per  se  with  your  position  as  a  Professor 


i  oo  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 8  oo  - 1 900 

of  Divinity  in  this  College."  But  as  to 
Kingsley,  "I  confess  that  I  have  rarely  met 
with  a  more  reckless  and  dangerous  writer." 
Maurice's  name,  he  pathetically  protests,  is 
placarded  in  conjunction  with  this  revolutionary, 
"  on  large  placards  in  inky  characters  in  every 
street."  "  It  will  be  said  justly,"  he  complains, 
"  Mr.  Maurice  is  identified  with  Mr.  Kingsley, 
and  Mr.  Kingsley  is  identified  with  Mr.  Holy- 
oake,  and  Mr.  Holyoake  is  identified  with  Tom 
Paine."  "  There  are  only  three  links  between 
King's  College  and  the  author  of  the  Rights  of 
Man"  \  "Unless  you  are  prepared  to  take 
steps  to  vindicate  your  character,"  he  concluded, 
"  the  best  advice  your  most  sincere  friend  could 
give  you  would  be  to  resign  your  office  without 
delay." 

Maurice  replied  softly  to  such  amazing 
arguments.  Beneath  the  gentleness,  however, 
was  a  strength  unshaken  and  resolved.  "  I 
cannot  resign  my  office,"  he  asserted,  "while 
such  insinuations  are  current  respecting  me." 
Dr.  Jelf  continued  to  wring  his  hands  over 
the  broken  crockery.  A  Clerical  Committee 
of  Enquiry  was  appointed  by  the  Council  to 
consider  "  how  to  allay  the  just  apprehensions 
of  the  Council."  "  I  can  do  nothing  what 
ever  to  allay  them,"  was  Maurice's  blunt 
reply.  "  If  I  gave  up  the  working  Associa 
tions,  which  I  believe  would  be  a  great  sin, 
I  should  feel  myself  obliged  to  begin  some 
similar  undertaking  the  next  day."  "  I  shall 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice 


101 


not  disclaim  any  friend,  or  consent  to  give  up 
the  name  '  Christian  Socialism/  or  pledge 
myself  to  avoid  any  acts  in  future  which 
have  given  offence  in  time  past." 

The  Clerical  Committee  behaved  after  their 
kind.  They  praised  Maurice's  work  at  the 
College.  They  commended  Christian  Socialism 
because  "  the  scheme  which  has  been  set  forth 
under  that  designation — a  designation,  in  their 
opinion,  not  happily  chosen — is  believed  by 
those  who  have  devised  it  to  be  the  most 
effectual  antidote  to  Socialism  commonly  so 
called."  And  they  expressed  their  regret  at 
finding  Maurice's  name  mixed  up  with  pub 
lications  on  the  same  subject  which  they 
considered  to  be  "  of  very  questionable  ten 
dency."  Maurice  returned  a  humble  and 
grateful  reply,  and  for  the  moment  the 
incident  was  closed.  The  Council  expressed 
their  relief  from  "  much  anxiety "  by  the 
assurance  of  the  Committee  that,  "allowance 
being  made  for  occasional  obscurity  or  want 
of  caution  in  certain  modes  of  expression,  there 
appears  to  them  in  Professor  Maurice's  own 
writings  on  the  subject  of  Christian  Socialism, 
nothing  which  does  not  admit  of  a  favourable 
construction."  "  But  they  feel  warranted 
in  entertaining  a  confident  hope  that,  by 
increased  caution  for  the  future  on  his  part, 
any  further  measures  of  theirs  will  be  rendered 
unnecessary." 

The  impotence,  the  timidity,  and  something 


IO2  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

of  the  insolence  of  an  Established  Church  is  in 
these  suave  and  wounding  phrases.  The  Jelfs 
and  Harrisons  and  Inglises,  the  Marquis  of 
Bristol  and  the  Earl  of  Harrowby,  thus  let  off 
with  a  caution  a  great  Christian  teacher  and 
social  reformer ;  whose  crime  was  that  of 
having  loved  the  Church  beyond  all  worldly 
things.  "  He  stirreth  up  the  people "  now, 
as  in  all  the  past,  was  the  head  and  front 
of  an  offence  which  demanded  apology  and 
forgiveness.  There  is  here  the  same  heavy 
complacency,  the  same  dullness,  the  same 
blindness  to  the  signs  of  the  time,  which  a 
few  years  before  had  broken  Newman's  spirit, 
and  driven  him,  in  despair  of  any  improve 
ment,  into  open  revolt  and  departure.  And 
the  stern  warnings  of  his  farewell  stand 
as  judgment  and  condemnation  of  the  his 
tory  of  three  centuries  :  "  Thine  own  off 
spring  .  .  .  who  love  thee  and  would  fain 
toil  for  thee,  thou  dost  gaze  upon  with  fear 
as  though  a  portent,  or  dost  loathe  as  an 
offence."  "Thou  makest  them  to  stand  all 
the  day  idle  as  the  very  condition  of  serving 
thee  ;  or  thou  biddest  them  begone  where 
they  will  be  more  welcome  ;  or  thou  sellest 
them  for  nought  to  the  stranger  that  passeth 
by.  And  what  will  ye  do  in  the  end  thereof?" 
The  inexorable  progress  of  things  outside 
this  hothouse  atmosphere,  was  to  drive  these 
defenders  of  the  Faith  and  all  the  contented 
society  of  which  they  were  representatives,  into 


7redericJ^  Denison  Maurice  103 

the  unwelcome  facing  of  realities.  Distress 
was  but  little  mitigated.  The  great  engineering 
and  iron-trade  strike  in  the  winter  of  1852 
shook  the  foundations  of  England's  industrial 
order.  Many  of  those  who  believed  in  the 
Workmen's  Associations  urged  the  seizing  of 
this  opportunity  for  an  attempt  to  organize  the 
industry,  or  a  portion  of  it,  on  the  new  co 
operative  basis.  Others,  less  sanguine  of 
immediate  change,  wished  to  devote  their 
energies  to  the  bringing  about  of  a  reconcilia 
tion  between  masters  and  men.  Maurice  was 
amongst  the  latter.  He  was  reproached  for 
urging  the  strikers  to  unconditional  surrender. 
"  I  will  not  ask  the  men  to  starve,"  was  his 
reply,  "  unless  I  can  starve  with  them."  In 
similar  design  he  refused  to  discuss  at  confer 
ences  the  relations  which  should  exist  between 
Capital  and  Labour.  His  work  was  to  go 
deeper,  to  probe  to  the  actual  foundations  of 
society,  to  find  human  relations  beneath  and 
beyond  all  relations  of  property.  "  To  set  trade 
and  commerce  right,"  was  his  formula,  "  we 
must  find  some  ground,  not  for  them,  but  for 
those  who  are  concerned  in  them,  for  men  to 
stand  upon." 

A  great  step  forward  marked  this  year  in  the 
passage  of  the  Bill  legalizing  Associations  under 
the  title  of  "The  Industrial  and  Provident 
Partnership  Bill."  Maurice's  distrust  of  De 
mocracy  remained.  Lord  Goderich,  afterwards 
ist  Marquis  of  Ripon,  had  prepared  one  of  the 


104  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

tracts  for  Christian  Socialists  on  The  Duty  of  the 
Age.  He  proclaimed  Democracy  as  the  great 
factor  of  the  time  ;  and  asserted  that  the  duty 
of  all  Christian  men  was  to  recognize  this 
factor,  and  to  attempt  to  reconcile  it  with  the 
government  of  CHRIST.  He  announced  him 
self  as  a  Democrat ;  and  urged  the  working 
men  to  strive  for  universal  suffrage,  and  to 
prepare  themselves  for  its  responsibilities  and 
obligations. 

All  this  to  Maurice  was  of  the  nature  of 
heresy.  The  tracts  had  been  printed  and  were 
ready  for  issue,  but  Maurice  commanded  their 
immediate  suppression.  Every  man  of  the 
little  company  was  against  him,  but  they  all 
yielded  to  his  impetuous  demand.  "  Monarchy 
with  me  is  a  starting-point,"  was  his  explana 
tion,  "  and  I  look  upon  Socialism  as  historically 
developing  out  of  it,  not  absorbing  it  into  itself." 
"  Reconstitute  society  upon  the  democratic 
basis,"  he  affirmed,  "  treat  the  sovereign  and 
the  aristocrat  as  not  intended  to  rule  and  guide 
the  land,  as  only  holding  their  commissions 
from  us,  and  I  anticipate  nothing  but  a  most 
accursed  sacerdotal  rule  or  a  military  despotism  ; 
with  the  great  body  of  the  population  in  either 
case  morally,  politically,  physically  serfs,  more 
than  they  are  at  present  or  ever  have  been." 

Maurice  lived  in  pre-revolutionary  days. 
His  thought  was  static,  not  dynamic.  It  was 
the  thought  of  a  time  before  obscure  discoveries 
in  the  life  of  earthworms  and  orchids  had 


changed  the  whole  human  outlook  upon  the 
universe.  GOD  to  him  was  the  foundation  and 
sustainer  of  all  things,  the  source  from  which 
all  human  life  and  human  society  were  derived. 
But  GOD  appeared  less  as  the  underlying 
Energy,  one  of  whose  attributes  is  change, 
than  as  the  unchanging  presence  of  One  who, 
watching  over  Israel  and  all  the  nations, 
slumbers  not  nor  sleeps.  Maurice  refused  to 
entertain  the  conception  of  a  society  passing 
through  evolution  into  new  states  of  being,  in 
which  the  very  affirmations  of  the  older  time 
became  meaningless  and  outworn.  "  Society  is 
not  to  be  made  anew  by  arrangements  of 
ours "  was  his  protest  against  the  onslaughts 
of  Democracy,  "  but  is  to  be  regenerated  by 
finding  the  law  and  crown  of  its  order  and 
harmony,  the  only  secret  of  its  existence,  in 
GOD."  Why  such  order  and  harmony  should 
be  identified  with  a  Sovereign  and  Aris 
tocracy  was  never  quite  clear  to  his  more 
advanced  disciples.  To  these  the  old  order 
was  vanishing  under  the  influence  of  a  Divine 
inspiration  which  was  consuming  all  the  past, 
and  declaring  with  a  voice  which  none  could 
challenge,  Ecce  ncfra  facio  omnia. 

But  the  men  who  had  seen  the  collapse  of 
1848,  and  were  haunted  by  the  memories  of 
1794,  could  not  dream  of  any  abiding  system 
except  through  the  ancient  organization.  No 
stable  republic  had  survived  in  Europe.  The 
old  kings  had  returned.  Order  reigned — at 


106  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

Warsaw  and  elsewhere.  Maurice  thought  the 
obligation  laid  upon  him  was  that  of  proclaim 
ing  society  and  humanity  to  be  Divine  realities 
as  they  stand,  not  as  they  may  become.  To-day 
Becoming,  rather  than  Being,  is  interpreted  as 
the  note  of  the  Divine  ;  and  the  world-order 
is  read  as  a  process  ;  passing  towards  a  one 
far-off  Divine  event  to  which  the  whole  creation 
moves.  The  energy  of  Almighty  power  thus 
appears  most  conspicuous  in  operation  just  in 
that  hurrying  of  the  old  into  a  new  which  is 
the  perfect  flower  and  fruit  of  all  the  past's 
endeavour. 

Meantime,  in  their  own  little  effort,  the 
company  collected  together  for  the  advance 
ment  of  these  productive  Associations  found 
sufficient  difficulty  in  practical  affairs.  Many 
of  the  Associations  themselves  declined  to 
march.  The  advertisements  of  the  Christian 
Socialist  were  refused  by  most  respectable 
newspapers,  and  respectable  booksellers  de 
clined  to  keep  copies  of  it  for  sale.  Maurice, 
still  in  part  detached,  but  held  in  reverence 
by  all,  found  himself  continually  in  request, 
now  to  allay  dissension,  now  to  cheer  the  faint 
hearted.  Like  some  great  pillar  in  the  flood, 
he  stood  steadfast  and  unmoved,  confident 
in  the  truth  of  his  cause,  and  in  its  ultimate 
triumph. 

His  methods  were  frankly  autocratic.  When 
differences  arose  between  Vansittart  Neale  and 
Hughes  on  the  one  hand,  and  Mr.  Ludlow  on 


mderick  1)enison  Maurice  10' 

the  other,  he  tore  up  the  letter  of  the  latter, 
and  called  upon  him  frankly  to  say  that  he 
did  wrong.  "  I  earnestly  implore  you  to  work 
with  me,"  he  pleaded,  "that  the  dividing, 
warring,  godless  tendencies  in  each  of  our 
hearts,  which  are  keeping  us  apart  and 
making  association  impossible,  may  be  kept 
down  and  extirpated.  We  cannot  be  Chris 
tian  Socialists  upon  any  other  terms/' 

"For  GOD'S  sake  come  down  and  see  me," 
Kingsley  was  pleading,  "  if  only  for  a  day.  I 
have  more  doubts,  perplexities,  hopes,  and  fears 
to  pour  out  to  you  than  I  could  utter  in  a 
week.  And  to  the  rest  of  our  friends  I  cannot 
open.  You  comprehend  me.  You  are  bigger 
than  I." 

Heedless  of  the  hubbub  around  him,  with 
his  eyes  set  towards  far  conquests,  Maurice 
pressed  forward  in  the  work  he  had  set 
himself  to  do.  With  the  legal  recognition  of 
the  Associations  the  worst  was  over.  Hence 
forth  the  great  storm  fell  into  quietness,  and 
presently  died  away.  The  distributive  Societies 
came  to  flourish  exceedingly  ;  the  productive 
Societies,  more  directly  favoured  by  the  pro 
moters,  had  a  more  chequered  history.  With 
the  coming  of  better  times  and  the  smoothing 
of  the  raw  edges  of  discontent,  the  acute 
social  crisis  was  passed.  England  in  the  'fifties 
was  entering  upon  its  greatest  period  of  com 
mercial  expansion,  and  an  ever-growing  com 
merce  and  an  ever -widening  Empire  were 


io8  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

providing  an  opening  for  those  pent-up  energies 
which  a  decade  before  had  seemed  destined  to 
turn  towards  revolution.  Gradually  the  vessel 
righted  itself  and  floated  once  more  buoyantly 
in  calm  seas.  It  had  been  a  near  escape  from 
shipwreck  ;  how  near  no  one  in  the  future 
will  ever  be  able  clearly  to  estimate. 

With  this  relief  of  the  pressure  the  move 
ment  of  the  little  band  of  Christian  Socialists 
expanded  and  loosened.  Some,  like  Hughes 
and  Vansittart  Neale,  threw  themselves  into 
the  practical  direction  of  the  new  Co-opera 
tive  Movement.  Kingsley  concentrated  his 
attention  more  and  more  upon  sanitary  reform, 
and  the  direct  methods  of  bringing  the  new 
scientific  discoveries  into  the  service  of  social 
welfare.  Maurice  passed  through  troubled 
waters  of  controversy  in  his  own  particular 
work  as  a  theologian  and  philosopher.  Prophet 
always  rather  than  practical  reformer,  his  concern 
was  first  with  the  things  of  the  spirit  ;  especially 
with  that  testing  of  the  ancient  creed  and  faith 
which  was  being  provided  by  all  the  ferment  of 
the  new  knowledge.  Henceforth  his  work  was 
to  be,  in  the  main,  that  of  protest  ;  proclaiming 
always  in  a  society  becoming  more  and  more 
comfortable  and  indifferent,  and  to  a  Church 
blind  to  the  changes  of  the  time,  the  great 
elemental  truths  upon  which  the  universe 
endures  :  that  GOD  is  the  foundation  of  all 
social  order,  that  a  real  Kingdom  exists  with 
a  King  who  proclaimed  its  coming  and  estab- 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice  109 

lished  its  laws  upon  this  world  so  many  years 
ago  ;  that  this  order  is  steadily  advancing 
towards  a  triumph  in  which  the  meaning  of 
the  whole  will  be  revealed  in  the  light  of 
the  end. 

What  to-day  is  the  judgment  of  this 
"Christian  Socialist  Movement,"  as  declared 
by  the  verdict  of  history  ?  It  bulks  larger  in 
the  vision  of  posterity  than  amongst  the  men  of 
its  own  time.  The  later  distinction  of  some  of 
its  first  founders,  and  the  large  changes  which 
have  followed  from  these  small  beginnings, 
have  given  it  a  reputation  which  at  the 
moment  it  had  no  means  of  justifying.  It 
was  on  the  tiniest  scale  : — A  few  thousand 
tracts  sold,  a  couple  of  unsuccessful  weekly 
journals,  a  few  hundreds  of  pounds  subscribed  ; 
just  a  little  eddy  in  the  midst  of  the  great 
turmoil  of  London  and  of  England  at  the 
dividing  time  of  the  century.  Its  notoriety 
was  largely  created  by  its  enemies.  The 
religious  Press,  the  journals  of  the  wealthier 
classes,  could  never  forgive  theological  pro-, 
fessors  and  country  clergymen  for  plunging 
into  the  world  of  affairs,  designing  themselves 
u  Socialists  "  and  consorting  with  "  infidels." 
Abuse  rained  down  upon  them.  The  violence 
of  the  condemnation  of  their  principles  and 
their  actions  may  be  accepted  as  a  measure  of 
the  changes  which  have  flowed  from  these 
remote  beginnings.  Their  "  Christian  Socialism," 


no  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

examined  to-day  critically  as  a  constructive 
system,  and  removed  from  the  setting  of 
emotional  indignation  and  pity  which  gave  it 
distinction,  seems  to  be  but  a  mild  method 
of  reform.  Except  for  its  utility  in  exciting 
exasperation  among  the  enemy,  the  term 
"  Socialism "  might  have  been  dropped  from 
its  propaganda  ;  for  few  of  its  members  under 
stood  what  Socialism  meant,  and  of  these  still 
fewer  accepted  it.  The  leaders,  Maurice  and 
Kingsley,  were  aristocratic  to  the  backbone. 
Maurice  accepted  kingship  as  fundamental, 
repudiated  republicanism,  and  thought  that  the 
rule  of  democracy  was  the  rule  of  the  devil. 
Kingsley  remained  to  the  end  convinced  that 
society  should  be  organized  in  classes,  with  the 
country  gentleman  and  the  University  graduate 
recognizing  the  responsibilities  of  their  position 
and  leading  the  lower  orders  along  the  ways  of 
peace  and  prosperity.  So  from  the  beginning 
the  "  Christian  Socialists  "  repudiated  everything 
in  the  nature  of  "  Communism,"  and  demanded 
little  from  the  State  ;  being  on  the  whole  more 
convinced  of  its  tyrannies  than  its  beneficence. 
They  shared  also  much  of  the  timidity  of 
their  time  concerning  intercourse  with  the 
atheist  and  the  unbeliever.  Maurice  hastened 
to  repudiate  the  suggestion  that  Kingsley  had 
ever  contributed  to  "infidel  newspapers."  And 
in  all  their  letters,  the  friendly  attitude  of  many 
social  reformers  to  the  Straussian  propaganda 
and  the  efforts  of  free  thought  is  contemplated 


* 


Frederic^  Ttcnison  Maurice  1 1 1 

with  horror  and  dismay.  We  are  here  far 
from  the  time  when  ecclesiastical  dignitaries 
compete  with  each  other  for  the  privilege  of 
contributing  to  the  pages  of  the  Clarion  and 
similar  anti-theistic  publications,  and  vie  with 
each  other  in  exhibiting  their  charity  by  attend 
ing  at  banquets  in  honour  of  distinguished 
opponents  of  Christianity. 

The  ruins  of  a  world  occupy  the  intervening 
age.  Only  in  examination  of  the  stiff,  queer 
ideals  of  the  early  Victorian  period  can  we 
realize  the  immensity  of  the  transformation 
which  has  created  our  own  time.  These  men 
saw  certain  specific  evils  to  which  most  of 
their  class  were  blind  ;  the  degradation  of 
that  crowded  life  which  festered  unheeded  at 
the  basis  of  society  ;  the  ineffectiveness  of  the 
recognized  clerical  remedies — more  churches, 
more  schools,  authority,  obedience.  They 
saw  the  poor  perishing,  and  no  man  laying 
it  to  heart ;  society  rocking  to  its  foundations. 
They  declared  themselves  on  the  side  of  that 
"  hunger  and  cold "  which  could  appeal  for 
vindication  to  no  human  avenger.  "  What  is 
the  use,"  cried  Kingsley,  "  of  talking  to  a 
hungry  pauper  about  Heaven  ?  *  Sir,'  as  my 
clerk  said  to  me  yesterday,  <  there  is  a  weight 
upon  their  hearts,  and  they  care  for  no  hope 
and  no  change,  for  they  know  they  can  be  no 
worse  off  than  they  are/  And  so  they  have 
no  spirit  to  arise  and  go  to  their  FATHER.'* 

They  were  as  hot  and  eager  as  a  Carlyle  or  a 


1 1 2  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 8  oo  - 1 900 

Ruskin  in  denouncing  a  society  that  "  thus 
could  build."  They  set  themselves  to  break 
through  the  heavy  complacency  which  weighed 
like  an  oppression  in  high  quarters  of  Church 
and  State,  and  stifled  the  effort  of  reform. 
They  found  the  Church  but  hardly  waking 
from  its  long  sleep  of  centuries,  with  the 
movement  which  had  made  the  awakening  still 
unrelated  to  the  life  of  the  poor.  The  Estab 
lished  religion,  as  a  great  critic  has  said,  for  so 
many  generations,  had  been  "  simply  a  part  of 
the  ruling  class,  told  off  to  perform  Divine 
services,  to  maintain  order  and  respectability  in 
decent  society." 

From  this  moment,  however,  there  were 
never  lacking  those  inspired  by  some  far 
different  ideal.  Within  that  Church's  boun 
daries,  from  this  little  company  as  pioneers, 
there  flowed  down  henceforth  a  continual 
tradition  of  social  effort  and  concern.  It 
came  to  mingle  and  unite  with  the  revival  in 
the  Oxford  Movement  of  the  conception  of 
the  Church  as  an  organism,  with  the  renewed 
conceptions  of  discipline  and  sacrifice  which 
had  seemed  for  so  long  to  be  but  idle  dreams. 
It  influenced  with  its  enthusiasm  the  accepted 
courses  of  a  Liberal  theology.  It  even 
disturbed  the  old  complacent  outlook  of 
the  Evangelical  section,  with  its  comfort  and 
security  in  a  feudal  tradition.  It  is  still 
advancing  in  a  clear,  confident  stream,  and  is 
destined  to  exercise  no  despicable  influence  in 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice  1 1 3 

the  social  reconstruction  of  the  coming  days. 
The  ancient  formal  machinery,  in  its  dustiness 
and  decay,  has  been  charged  with  a  spirit 
more  human,  more  compelling  and  alive  ; 
urging  always  a  Christian  responsibility  to  the 
dim,  troubled  populations  of  the  poor,  and  the 
failure  of  any  schemes  of  social  philanthropy  to 
effect  anything  like  an  establishment  of  social 
justice.  We  live  in  the  midst  of  that  current, 
and  cannot  adequately  judge  the  extent  of 
its  working.  It  has  to  contend  against  the 
accumulated  rubbish  of  centuries,  in  a  society 
still  in  structure  feudal.  The  overturn  of  the 
Revolution  has  brought  here  no  acceptance  of 
social  equality  ;  and  the  barriers  of  prejudice 
are  more  stolid  in  class  tradition  than  in  any 
society  of  the  civilized  world. 

At  times  all  the  attempts  to  redeem  the 
Church  of  the  Establishment,  essentially  as  it 
seems,  the  preserve  of  a  wealthy  and  leisured 
class,  recruited — when  it  draws  recruits — 
almost  exclusively  from  those  prosperous 
persons  who  put  on  an  Anglican  belief  with 
an  increasing  social  prestige,  seem  vain  and 
hopeless.  "All  the  Churches  are  against  me," 
was  Lord  Shaftesbury's  bitter  complaint  in  his 
effort  for  the  redemption  of  child-life  sixty 
years  ago.  And  still  in  any  similar  large  and 
striking  advance  against  present  discontents, 
it  is  for  the  most  part  outside  the  Churches 
that  men  must  turn  for  the  impulse  to  press 
forward  towards  an  untried  future.  We  have 


114  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 8  oo  - 1 900 

not  yet  learnt  to  cut  the  world  into  parallelo 
grams.  It  is  doubtful  if  we  have  even 
succeeded  in  "  buying  our  coats "  without 
"visibly  sinning  against  GOD."  The  squalor 
and  hunger  and  starved  empty  energies  of  the 
Abyss  still  confront  with  an  unanswered  chal 
lenge  the  affirmation  of  a  Common  Fellowship. 
And  the  cry  of  baffled  purposes  rises  with  the 
old  complaint,  "  Neither  hast  Thou  saved  Thy 
people  at  all."  But  in  the  heart  of  the  City's 
squalor,  and  scattered  over  the  forlorn  country 
side,  little  knots  and  centres  of  revolt  are  to 
be  found,  where  proclamation  is  made,  in  the 
name  of  a  King,  of  a  universal  justice  which 
will  one  day  come  to  pass,  and  a  fairer  future 
awaiting  the  bewildered  family  of  mankind. 
And  all  of  these  will  acknowledge  their 
gratitude  to  the  pioneers  ;  to  this  little  com 
pany  which  sixty  years  ago,  to  the  scandal 
of  their  contemporaries,  elevated  the  banner 
of  Liberty,  Equality,  and  Brotherhood,  as 
the  ensign  of  the  Armies  of  the  LORD. 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice 


CHAPTER  V 

A  HERETIC 

ICING'S  College  had  shown  impatience 
with  the  social  eccentricities  of  its 
Theological  Professor.  The  breach  was  closed, 
but  it  left  its  mark.  The  Council  had  looked 
for  some  increased  caution  in  the  future  on  his 
part,  which  should  render  any  further  measures 
on  their  part  unnecessary.  Here  evidently,  to 
those  who  knew  Maurice — his  fearlessness,  his 
utter  indifference  to  worldly  prospects,  his 
determination  to  speak  out — was  a  condition 
of  unstable  equilibrium.  In  a  very  short  time 
trouble  was  once  more  impending,  which  could 
only  have  one  end. 

The  disquietude  of  the  time  was  always 
before  him.  He  desired  especially  to  help  the 
young  men  facing  a  world  of  thought  and 
speculation  more  disturbed  than  at  any  period 
since  the  upheaval  of  the  Reformation.  The 
great  influx  of  the  new  knowledge  had  broken 
down  the  security  of  the  older  beliefs.  Many 
who  wished  to  affirm  the  ancient  historic  Creed 
turned  in  despair  from  the  popular  interpreta 
tion  of  doctrines  which  seemed  incredible. 


tlUll          V 


1 1 6  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 8  oo  - 1 900 

Maurice  was  being  continually  consulted  by 
those  to  whom  the  question  was  one  of  life  or 
death.  Amongst  all  the  branches  of  organized 
religion  in  England  he  always  had  an  especially 
friendly  feeling  towards  the  Unitarians.  He 
had  left  them  deliberately  ;  but  he  appreciated 
from  the  personal  experience  of  his  childhood 
their  high  level  of  intelligence  and  social 
interest.  To  these  he  now  addressed  his 
new  apologia  for  the  Christian  Faith,  the 
Theological  Assays.  "  My  mind  has  been  more 
filled  with  the  Essays,"  he  wrote,  "  by  day  and 
sometimes  by  night,  than  has  been  quite  good 
for  me.  They  are  in  fact  my  letters  which 
express  the  deepest  thoughts  that  are  in  me, 
and  have  been  in  me  working  for  a  long 
time."  He  felt  that  the  publication  would 
mark  a  great  crisis  in  his  life.  "  But  I  believe 
I  was  to  write  this  book,"  he  declared,  "  and 
could  not  honestly  have  put  it  off.  There  is 
more  solemnity  to  me  about  it  than  about 
anything  else  I  have  done." 

The  Theological  Essays  form  the  clearest 
and  most  connected  summary  of  Maurice's 
theological  position.  "  I  have  maintained,"  he 
states  in  the  dedication  to  Alfred  Tennyson, 
u  that  a  theology  which  does  not  correspond  to 
the  deepest  thoughts  and  feelings  of  human 
beings  cannot  be  a  true  theology."  The 
central  thought  of  it  all,  as  of  all  Maurice's 
pleading  for  half  a  century,  is  the  appeal 
from  man  to  GOD.  The  nature  of  GOD,  and 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice  1 1 7 

not  the  emotions  or  sentiments  of  man  con 
cerning  Him,  was  the  sure  foundation  of 
religion.  The  Evangelical  Revival,  in  the  dead 
cinders  of  whose  once  great  fires  he  was  then 
residing,  "  made  the  sinful  man,  and  not  the 
GOD  of  all  grace,  the  foundation  of  Christian 
theology."  The  Oxford  Movement  failed,  as 
he  thought,  to  bring  back  the  life  of  the  Creed  ; 
to  say,  "  See  how  all  begins  from  a  FATHER, 
goes  on  to  the  SON,  finds  its  completeness  in 
the  HOLY  SPIRIT."  He  was  writing  for  his 
age  in  face  of  the  wants  of  his  special  time. 
He  had  heard  the  demand  from  the  heart  of 
material  success  and  outward  comfort,  for 
some  conception  of  life  in  which  material  and 
comfortable  things  would  cease  to  trouble  or 
allure.  Everywhere  he  thought  he  could  dis 
cover  around  him  that  great  longing  for  the 
understanding  and  apprehension  of  the  Eternal 
beneath  and  behind  the  shows  of  time,  without 
which  man's  life  ceases  to  take  upon  itself  any 
intelligible  meaning,  and  presently  ends  in 
nothing  but  a  huge  weariness.  "The  cry 
which  I  hear  most  loudly  about  me,"  he 
asserted,  "which  rings  most  clearly  within 
me,  is  this  :  Has  this  age  any  connexion 
with  the  permanent  and  the  Eternal  ?  Is 
there  any  link  between  our  present,  our 
past,  and  our  future  ;  any  One  who  unites 
the  past,  the  present,  and  the  future  in 
Himself?  Is  there  an  Eternal  GOD  ?  Has 
He  made  Himself  known  to  us  ?  Has  He 


n8  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

given  us  a  right  to  trust  Him  now  and  for 
ever?" 

It  is  a  scheme  of  a  theology,  though  of 
theology  charged  with  white-hot  emotion  and 
illuminated  with  lightning  flashes  of  prophecy. 
It  passes  from  the  beginning  to  the  end  ;  from 
the  origin  of  man's  life  to  its  consummation, 
both  in  GOD.  It  presents  a  plan  as  vivid  and 
complete  as  those  schemes  of  human  purpose 
and  destiny  which  were  carved  on  the  porticoes 
of  old  Gothic  cathedrals,  with  the  panorama 
of  the  universe  unfolded  from  the  fire  of  its 
creation  to  the  fire  of  its  close.  Charity,  as 
in  the  theology  of  the  Greek  Fathers,  is  the 
ground  and  centre  of  existence  ;  and  GOD,  as 
the  Infinite  Charity,  is  the  starting-point  of 
all.  "Take  away  GOD,"  is  the  affirmation, 
"  and  you  take  away  everything.  Without 
this,  Bible  and  Church  alike  are  good  for 
nothing." 

Against  this  Infinite  Charity  there  shadows 
the  vision  of  sin — sin  as  an  experience,  dis 
turbing,  haunting,  tearing  to  pieces  the  fabric 
of  human  well-being  and  the  unity  of  the 
individual  soul.  It  leads  the  observer  in  a  close 
circle,  narrow  and  dismal,  without  explanation 
and  without  escape  ;  until  he  can  rise  to  the 
confession,  not  merely  "  I  have  sinned  against 
society "  or  "  against  my  own  true  nature," 
but  "  giving  the  words  their  true  and  natural 
meaning,  { I  have  sinned  against  Thee/  '  This 
consciousness,  apprehended  in  dim,  fantastic 


Fre 

£,„! 


Frederic^  Denison  Maurice  119 

fashion  by  all  the  generations  of  humanity, 
has  excited  those  distortions  of  sacrifice,  asceti 
cism,  and  rites  of  expiation,  which  have  tortured 
mankind  since  the  dawn  of  history.  "  As  long 
as  men  are  dwelling  in  twilight,  all  ghosts  of 
the  past,  all  phantoms  of  the  future,  walk  by 
them."  But  the  preaching  ordained  for  the 
Kingdom  of  Heaven,  "  is  it  not,  as  always,  the 
great  instrument  of  levelling  hills  and  exalting 
valleys  ? " 

Evil,  for  Maurice,  is  the  work  of  evil  spirit, 
the  power  of  darkness  against  which  are 
fighting  in  continual  warfare  all  the  armies  of 
heaven.  Yet  with  this  universal  consciousness 
of  bondage  he  discovers  also  an  universal 
longing  for  a  Deliverer  :  "  some  one  whom 
I  did  not  create,  some  one  who  is  not  subject 
to  my  accidents  and  changes,  some  one  in 
whom  I  may  rest  for  life  and  death."  The 
earnest  expectation  of  the  creature  had  been 
desirous  through  unremembered  time  for  the 
manifestation  of  a  Redeemer.  Maurice  finds 
great  ideas  floating  in  the  vast  ocean  of  tradi 
tions  which  the  old  world  exhibits  to  him  ; 
vague  conceptions  of  an  absolute  GOD,  of  a 
SON  of  GOD  who  shall  come  at  last  to  deliver 
mankind  from  their  captivity.  "We  ask,"  he 
claims,  "  not  for  a  system,  but  a  revelation,"  a 
revelation  "which  shall  show  us  what  they  are, 
why  we  have  had  these  hints  and  intimations 
of  them,  what  the  eternal  substances  are  which 
correspond  to  them."  This  revelation  he  finds 


I2O  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

at  last  in  the  Person  of  JESUS  CHRIST — Verbum 
caro  factum  est — "  the  CHRIST  whose  Name 
I  was  taught  to  proclaim  in  my  childhood,  the 
source  of  the  good  acts  of  every  man,  the  Light 
which  lighteth  every  man  that  cometh  into  the 
world."  The  hearts  of  the  people  demanded 
incarnations.  "  We  accept  the  fact  of  the 
Incarnation  because  we  feel  that  it  is  impossible 
to  know  the  Absolute  and  Invisible  GOD  as 
man  needs  to  know  Him  and  craves  to  know 
Him,  without  an  Incarnation."  "  We  receive 
the  fact  of  an  Incarnation,  not  perceiving  how 
we  can  recognize  a  SON  of  GOD  and  Son  of 
Man,  such  as  man  needs  and  craves  for,  unless 
He  were  in  all  points  tempted  like  as  we  are." 
"  We  receive  the  fact  of  an  Incarnation  because 
we  ask  of  GOD  a  redemption,  not  for  a  few 
persons,  from  certain  evil  tendencies,  but  for 
humanity,  from  all  the  plagues  by  which  it  is 
tormented." 

Maurice  sees  the  Atonement  in  the  light 
of  this  Incarnation  ;  not — with  the  popular 
theology — apprehending  the  Incarnation  from 
the  experience  of  an  Atonement.  In  his  attack 
upon  the  popular  notions  of  Sacrifice  he  is  at 
the  heart  of  his  divergence  from  the  Protestant 
theology  of  his  time.  Against  the  accepted 
orthodox  position  he  breaks  out  in  fiercest 
protest.  He  denounces  a  scheme  of  things 
which  makes  a  Divine  justice  different  from  a 
human  justice,  and  interprets  punishment  as 
a  Divine  satisfaction,  and  declares  that  "  an 


Frederick  Ttenison  Maurice  12 1 

innocent  person  can  save  the  guilty  from  the 
consequences  of  his  guilt  by  taking  these  upon 
himself."  "Debates  are  going  on  in  every 
corner  of  the  land,"  he  cries,  "  suggested  by 
these  difficulties.  What  misery,  what  aliena 
tion  of  hearts  arises  from  them,  no  one  can 
tell."  He  protests  against  any  explanation  of 
a  CHRIST  changing  the  Will  of  GOD,  which  He 
took  flesh  and  died  to  fulfil.  The  Scripture 
says,  "  The  Lamb  of  GOD  taketh  away  the 
sin  of  the  world."  Have  we  a  right  to  call 
ourselves  Scriptural  or  orthodox  if  we  change 
the  word  and  put  "penalty  of  sin  "  for  "  sin  "  ? 
From  the  Cross  and  its  mystery  he  passes  to 
the  vision  of  immortal  life.  "  The  last  enemy 
which  shall  be  destroyed,"  Strauss  had  said, 
"  is  the  belief  of  man  in  his  own  immortality." 
Maurice  accepts  the  challenge.  "  No  experi 
ments  for  the  purpose,  no  theory  of  the 
universe,  no  new  arrangements,  no  increase  in 
material  comfort,"  he  proclaims,  "  has  succeeded 
in  destroying  this  belief."  "  As  long  as  every 
thing  about  him  preaches  of  permanence  and 
restoration,  as  well  as  of  fragility  and  decay,  as 
long  as  he  is  obliged  to  speak  of  succession  and 
continuance  and  order  in  the  universe  and  in 
the  societies  of  men,  as  long  as  he  feels  that  he 
can  investigate  the  one,  and  that  he  is  a  living 
portion  of  the  other,  so  long  the  sense  of 
immortality  will  be  with  him."  Death  is  the 
enemy.  There  is  a  deep  conviction  in  men's 
minds  that  death  is  "  utterly  monstrous, 

R 


122  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

anomalous  ;  something  to  which  they  cannot 
and  should  not  submit."  Generations  of 
moralists  have  done  nothing  whatever  to 
enforce  the  experience  of  6,000  years.  "  They 
go  on  denouncing  the  folly  of  men  for  thinking 
that  death  is  not  a  necessity,  for  not  yielding  to 
the  necessity.  The  heart  of  man  does  not  heed 
discourses  ;  their  own  hearts  do  not  heed 
them." 

From  this  "last  enemy"  he  comes  back  to 
the  vision  unfolded  in  The  Kingdom  of  Christ ; 
of  a  Church  built  upon  a  sure  foundation, 
alien  from  the  courses  of  the  world,  the 
source  and  inspiration  of  all  human  fellowship. 
Here  also  is  a  reality,  with  power  working 
in  the  ways  of  men  ;  working  none  the  less 
though  all  men  denounced  it  or  denied  it  ; 
destined  to  an  ultimate  victory.  "  If  I 
thought,"  is  Maurice's  passionate  affirmation, 
"  that  the  world  which  is  to  arise  out  of  the 
wreck  of  that  in  which  we  are  living,  were  one 
of  which  some  other  than  JESUS  CHRIST,  the 
SON  of  GOD,  was  to  be  the  King,  I  should  have 
no  more  fervent  wish,  supposing  I  could  then 
form  a  wish,  I  could  conceive  no  better  prayer, 
supposing  there  was  then  one  to  whom  I  could 
offer  a  prayer,  than  that  I  and  my  fellow-men 
and  the  whole  universe  might  perish  at  once 
and  for  ever." 

Baptism  and  the  Eucharist  are  witnesses, 
not  creators,  of  that  eternal  order.  "  For 
eighteen  centuries  Christendom  has  kept  this 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice  123 

Feast.  There  has  been  no  other  like  it  in 
the  world."  He  will  acknowledge  no  visible 
Church,  however  tremendous  and  universal  its 
claims,  as  adequate  by  itself  to  represent  this 
Divine  order.  All  visible  Churches  are  but 
broken  lights  of  a  reality  behind  the  illusions 
of  time  and  change.  The  world  contains  the 
elements  of  which  the  Church  is  composed.  In 
the  Church  these  elements  are  transformed  by 
a  uniting,  reconciling  power.  The  Church  is, 
therefore,  "  human  society  in  its  normal  state." 
The  world  is  that  same  society,  irregular  and 
abnormal.  The  world  is  the  Church  without 
GOD.  "The  Church  is  the  world  restored  to 
its  relation  with  GOD,  taken  back  by  Him  into 
the  state  for  which  He  created  it." 

Back  he  comes  at  the  end  to  the  Infinite 
Charity,  which  was  the  beginning  ;  "  not  to  be 
found  with  its  root  in  this  earth,  or  in  the  heart 
of  any  man  who  dwells  on  this  earth."  Its 
deepest  mystery  is  expressed  in  the  conception 
of  the  Eternal  Communion  of  the  Blessed 
Trinity.  Here  is  the  origin  and  guarantee  of 
all  fellowship  ;  "  showing  how  in  fact,  and  not 
merely  in  imagination,  the  Charity  of  GOD  may 
find  its  reflex  and  expression  in  the  charity  of 
man,  and  the  charity  of  man,  its  substance  as 
well  as  its  fruition,  in  the  Charity  of  GOD." 
And  from  this  comes  the  fundamental  mystery 
which  is  the  very  substance  of  Maurice's  pro 
clamation  :  the  origin  of  Eternal  Life  in  the 
knowledge  of  GOD.  "The  knowledge  does 


124  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 8 oo  - 1 900 

not  procure  the  life,  the  knowledge  constitutes 
the  life." 

Here,  as  always,  he  will  cling  to  the  historic 
distinction  between  temporal  and  eternal  things  ; 
not,  as  in  popular  misconceptions,  two  time- 
states  sharply  divided  by  the  boundary  of 
death,  but  two  different!  conditions  of  being 
apprehended  by  a  creature  who  is  a  child  of 
two  worlds  ;  the  things  which  are  seen,  tem 
poral  ;  the  things  which  are  unseen,  eternal.  The 
spiritual  universe  is  neither  subject  to  temporal 
conditions,  nor  obedient  to  the  law  of  temporal 
decay.  "  A  child  knows  more  of  eternity  than 
of  time.  The  succession  of  years  confounds  it. 
It  mixes  the  dates  which  it  has  been  instructed 
in  most  strangely.  But  its  intuition  of  some 
thing  which  is  beyond  all  dates  makes  you 
marvel."  "  If  I  spoke  of  defining  eternal  life," 
says  Maurice,  "  I  should  feel,  and  I  think  all 
would  feel,  that  I  was  using  an  improper  word. 
For  how  can  we  define  that  which  has  no 
definite  limits  of  time  ?  But  instead  of  picturing 
to  ourselves  some  future  place,  calling  that 
eternal  life,  and  determining  the  worth  of  it  by 
a  number  of  years  or  centuries  or  millenniums, 
we  are  bound  to  say  once  for  all,  c  This  is  the 
eternal  life,  that  which  CHRIST  has  brought 
with  Him,  that  which  we  have  in  Him — the 
knowledge  of  GOD.'  '  In  such  a  life  "  we  can 
have  fellowship  with  those  who  are  nigh  and 
those  who  are  far  off;  with  men  of  every  habit, 
colour,  opinion  ;  with  those  whom  the  veil  of 


r 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice  125 

flesh  divides  from  us  ;  with  Him  who  is  the 
perfect  Charity,  with  the  FATHER  and  the  SON, 
who  dwelleth  in  the  Unity  of  One  Blessed  and 
Eternal  Spirit." 

In  the  concluding  essay  he  definitely  attacks 
the  popular  notions  of  eternal  life  and  eternal 
death.  "  Eternity,"  he  could  only  reiterate 
in  reference  to  life  or  to  punishment,  "has 
nothing  to  do  with  time  or  duration."  He 
boldly  challenges  the  announcement  of  a  stern 
and  limited  gospel — the  notion  that  "the 
message  which  CHRIST  brought  from  Heaven  to 
earth  is,  *  My  FATHER  has  created  multitudes 
whom  He  means  to  perish  for  ever  and 
ever  ;  by  My  Agony  and  bloody  sweat,  by 
My  Cross  and  Passion,  I  have  induced  Him 
in  the  case  of  an  inconceivable  minority  to 
forgo  that  design/  '  "  I  dare  not  pronounce," 
he  confesses,  "  what  are  the  possibilities  of 
resistance  in  a  human  will  to  the  loving  Will 
of  GOD.  There  are  times  when  they  seem  to 
me,  thinking  of  myself  more  than  others, 
almost  infinite.  But  I  know  that  there  is 
something  which  must  be  infinite.  I  am 
obliged  to  believe  in  an  abyss  of  love 
deeper  than  the  abyss  of  death.  I  dare  not 
lose  faith  in  that  love.  I  must  feel  that  this 
love  is  compassing  the  universe.  More  about 
it  I  cannot  know,  but  GOD  knows.  I  leave 
myself  and  all  to  Him." 

The  last  words  are  a  solemn  warning  to  the 
religious  leaders  of  his  time.  The  doctrine 


O 


126  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

of  endless  punishment  was  being  avowedly 
defended  as  necessary  for  the  reprobates  of 
the  world.  Religious  men,  the  people  of  re 
finement  and  intelligence,  might  dispense  with 
it.  But  how  were  the  poor  to  be  kept  moral 
without  it,  or  the  publicans  and  harlots 
persuaded  to  repent  of  their  sins  ?  Maurice 
shatters  such  a  theory  with  the  affirmations 
of  the  Gospel.  "When  CHRIST  denounced  a 
c  generation  of  vipers,'  and  asked,  c  How  shall 
ye  escape  the  damnation  of  hell  ? '  He  was 
speaking  to  religious  men,  to  doctors  of  the 
law.  But  when  He  went  amongst  publicans 
and  sinners,  it  was  to  preach  the  Gospel  of  the 
Kingdom  of  GOD." 

Never  had  the  challenge  been  more  de 
liberate,  or  the  response  more  certain.  Some, 
like  Kingsley,  hailed  it  with  enthusiasm. 
"  Maurice's  Essays,"  he  writes,  "  will  constitute 
an  epoch.  If  the  Church  of  England  rejects 
them  she  will  rot  and  die  as  the  Alexandrian 
died  before  her.  If  she  accepts  them,  not  as  a 
code  complete,  but  as  a  hint  towards  a  new 
method  of  thought,  she  may  save  herself  still." 
Maurice  knew  that  whether  the  Church  of 
England  ultimately  rejected  them  or  no,  at  least 
the  immediate  effect  would  be  repudiation  and 
anger.  Theological  error,  especially  in  the 
form  of  an  awakening  against  the  current 
Tartarean  conception  of  hell,  was  even  more 
serious  than  fantastic  social  theories.  In  fact, 


Fredericf^  Denison  Maurice  127 

in  the  minds  of  most  men,  the  two  hung 
together  in  a  common  revolutionary  system. 
Maurice's  social  reform  advocated  the  rising  of 
the  poor  against  their  masters,  while  at  the 
same  time  his  theological  eccentricities  removed 
the  only  guarantee  of  the  morality  of  the  poor 
which  is  provided  by  the  fear  of  the  hereafter. 
"  I  would  not  be  surprised,"  he  writes,  if  the 
book  "  did  reveal  the  thoughts  of  many  hearts, 
if  it  were  for  the  falling  and  rising  again  of 
many  in  Israel."  But  he  had  recognized  also 
from  the  first  that  "  when  I  wrote  the  sentences 
about  eternal  death,  I  was  writing  my  own 
sentence  at  King's  College." 

The  prophecy  was  soon  verified.  A  hubbub 
of  protest  immediately  demanded  drastic  action. 
The  unfortunate  Principal  endeavoured  to 
smooth  matters  over  by  urging  Maurice  to 
resign,  as  most  convenient  to  him  and  to  the 
College.  Ever  a  fighter,  with  the  military 
instinct  strong  in  him,  and  a  determination  to 
carry  his  protest  to  the  end,  Maurice  rejected 
so  simple  a  course.  He  was  living  in  an 
atmosphere  mystic  and  exalted,  in  which  the 
particular  inconveniences  of  worldly  persecution 
counted  for  nothing  at  all.  "  Hard  fighting 
is  in  store  for  us,"  he  writes  to  Kingsley, 
"  but  those  that  are  with  us  are  stronger  than 
those  who  are  against  us  ;  though  we  ourselves 
may  be  often  among  the  latter.  Let  us  hope 
rtiightily  for  the  future.  There  will  be  a 
gathering  of  CHRIST'S  hosts  as  well  as  of  the 


o — 


1 2  8  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 8  oo  - 1 900 

devil's  out  of  the  ranks  of  Pharisees  and 
Sadducees,  of  publicans  and  harlots." 

So  he  resolutely  refused  to  resign,  and 
challenged  the  authorities  to  expel  him.  To 
have  resigned  would  have  been  to  give  away  his 
whole  contention  ;  the  demand  for  a  liberty  of 
prophesying  within  the  Established  Church,  and 
the  rejection  of  any  limits  narrower  than  the 
Articles  and  the  Creed.  "  1  plainly  declare,"  he 
announced,  "  that  I  cannot  preach  the  Gospel 
at  all  if  I  am  tied  to  the  popular  notions  on 
the  subject." 

An  interminable  correspondence  resulted, 
becoming  more  and  more  impossible  as  each  of 
the  men  realized  that  neither  had  any  conception 
of  a  common  denominator.  Maurice  protested 
vehemently  against  Dr.  Jelf  's  cheerful  phrases  : 
"  Unhappy  publication,"  "  fallen  into  error," 
"  entangled  into  subtleties,"  and  so  on.  What 
he  had  done  he  had  done  deliberately  with  his 
eyes  open.  "  If  the  publication  is  unhappy," 
he  writes,  "  all  I  have  ever  written  was  so,  and 
all  my  teaching  in  the  College  has  been  so." 
He  was  willing,  however,  to  go  quietly  if  the 
Council  would  call  on  him  to  resign  because  he 
was  at  variance  with  a  Principal  in  whom  they 
had  confidence.  He  would  not  resign  because 
they  held  him  to  believe  and  teach  that  which 
a  clergyman  subscribing  to  the  Articles  and  the 
Prayer  Book  has  no  right  to  believe  and  teach. 
Finally,  the  breach  became  open  and  unbridgable. 
Dr.  Jelf  fixed  his  complaint  upon  the  necessity 


Frederic^  Denison  Maurice  129 

for  the  establishment  of  a  sound  theology  on  the 
notion  of  reward  and  punishment,  which,  to 
Maurice,  was  merely  a  peculiarly  offensive  form 
of  atheism.  "  I  have  drawn  the  sword  and 
thrown  away  the  scabbard,"  he  wrote,  "  telling 
Jelf  plainly  in  a  note  to-day  that  1  see  the  differ 
ences  between  us  are  wider  and  deeper  than  he 
supposes  ;  that  they  affect  the  essence  of  the 
Gospel  and  the  whole  interpretation  of  the 
Bible." 

The  forces  outside  accelerated  the  catastrophe. 
Bishop  Blomfield  wrote  to  Dr.  Jelf  saying  that 
while  Professor  Maurice  held  his  chair,  he 
should  decline  to  receive  the  College  certificate 
as  a  qualification  for  the  Bishop's  examination. 
The  Oxford  critics  were  scornful.  "  Maurice 
had  been  petted,"  wrote  James  Mozley  to 
Dean  Church,  "  and  told  he  is  a  philosopher, 
till  he  naturally  thinks  he  is  one.  And  he  has 
not  a  clear  idea  in  his  head.  It  is  a  reputation 
that,  the  instant  it  is  touched,  must  go  down 
like  a  card  house." 

All  the  efforts  of  peacemakers  were  in  vain. 
Maurice  thought  himself  to  be  fighting  the  battle 
of  a  whole  generation,  concentrated  in  this  dis 
pute  upon  one  particular  and  vital  issue.  "The 
crisis,  I  am  convinced,  is  at  hand  which  will 
bring  the  question  to  an  issue  ;  whether  we 
believe  in  what  Dr.  Jelf  calls  a  'religion  of 
mercy'  (proved  to  be  such  because  phrases 
about  salvation  are  to  phrases  about  damnation 
as  57  to  8,  the  Bible  being  a  great  betting-book 

s 


,  ,,  , 

i 


130  Leaaers  of  the  Church  1 8 oo  - 1 900 

where  the  odds  on  the  favourite  are  marked  as 
at  Doncaster  or  Newmarket),  or  whether  we 
believe  in  a  gospel  of  deliverance  from  sin  and 
perdition."  "  From  the  multitudes  that  are 
pretending  to  believe  in  GOD,  while  they  mean 
the  Devil,"  he  protests  in  fierce  phrases,  "  I 
saw  that  it  must  come,  and  that  it  was  safer 
to  meet  it." 

Friends  exerted  themselves  to  avert  the 
scandal  of  a  public  dismissal.  Hare  warned 
those  responsible  with  what  a  terrible  shock  an 
official  condemnation  of  Maurice  would  come 
to  that  large  portion  of  the  intelligent  mind  in 
all  classes  which  he  had  profoundly  influenced 
by  his  teaching  and  his  writings.  "  I  do  not 
believe,"  was  his  high  tribute,  "  that  there  is 
any  other  living  man  who  has  done  anything  at 
all  approaching  to  what  Maurice  has  effected  in 
reconciling  the  reason  and  the  conscience  of 
the  thoughtful  men  of  our  age  to  the  Faith  of 
our  Church."  And  Colenso,  not  yet  branded 
as  a  heretic,  dedicated  to  him  in  warm  and 
friendly  admiration  a  new  volume  of  sermons. 
Wilberforce,  seeking  peace,  and  desirous  above 
all  things  of  averting  a  scandal,  was  filled  with 
perplexity.  He  "  exceedingly  regrets  "  the  publi 
cation  of  the  Theologlical  Sssays.  He  "  continues 
to  be  altogether  at  a  loss  to  understand  from 
them  what  Maurice  does  and  what  he  does  not 
hold."  "If  they  stood  alone,"  he  confesses, 
"  and  if  they  were  a  fair  sample  of  his  theological 
teaching,  I  should  think  him  so  unsafe  a  teacher 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice  131 

of  youth  that  I  should  acquiesce  with  great 
regret  in  his  removal."  But  he  dreaded  the 
noisy  triumph  of  the  partizan,  and  the  future  of 
such  a  controversy.  "  It  will  be  universally 
believed,"  he  wrote  to  Dr.  Jelf,  "  that  Maurice 
is  sacrificed  to  the  1(ecord,  and  this  will  inflict 
a  blow  upon  your  professorial  body  of  which  I 
cannot  calculate  the  issue."  He  surmises  that 
"  there  will  be  no  small  uproar  about  this 
business,"  and  prophesies  "  the  beginning  of 
such  strife  is  as  when  one  letteth  out  water." 
But  the  result,  as  Maurice  had  foreseen,  was 
assured  from  the  beginning.  Dr.  Jelf  sent  his 
impeachment,  together  with  printed  copies  of 
the  long  correspondence  with  Maurice,  to  every 
member  of  the  Council.  Maurice  returned  his 
final  reply.  On  Thursday,  October  27,  1 853,  a 
special  meeting  of  the  Council  was  summoned 
to  consider  the  matter.  After  long  delibera 
tion,  it  was  resolved  that  the  opinions  set  forth 
in  the  essay  on  Eternal  Life,  especially  referring 
to  "  the  future  punishment  of  the  wicked  and 
the  final  issues  of  the  Day  of  Judgment,  are  of 
dangerous  tendency,  and  calculated  to  unsettle 
the  minds  of  the  theological  students  of  King's 
College."  It  was  therefore  decided  that,  while 
acknowledging  his  zealous  and  able  services, 
"  the  Council  feel  it  to  be  their  painful  duty 
to  declare  that  the  continuance  of  Professor 
Maurice's  connexion  with  the  College,  as  one 
of  its  Professors,  would  be  seriously  detrimental 
to  its  usefulness." 


LW      1LO 


132  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

An  amendment,  asking  the  Bishop  of  London 
to  appoint  competent  theologians  to  examine 
the  orthodoxy  of  the  writings  complained  of, 
was  moved  by  Gladstone,  but  rejected.  He 
deplored  the  rapid  and  panic-driven  judgment 
which  was  due  to  "  a  body  of  laymen,  chiefly 
lords."  "  Even  decency  demanded  of  the 
Council,"  he  wrote  to  Lord  Lyttelton,  "  acting 
perforce  in  a  judicial  capacity,  that  they  should 
let  the  accused  person  know  in  the  most 
distinct  terms  for  what  he  was  dismissed,  and 
should  show  that  they  had  dismissed  him,  if 
at  all,  only  after  using  much  greater  pains  to 
ascertain  that  his  opinions  were  in  real  con 
trariety  to  some  Article  of  the  Faith." 

The  decision,  in  fact,  had  been  settled  before 
discussion.  Maurice  was  sacrificed  to  the 
popular  clamour  of  the  religious  Press, 
especially  the  Record^  which  had  for  years 
been  demanding  his  destruction.  The  Bishop 
of  Lichfield  (Lonsdale,  formerly  Principal  of 
King's  College)  wrote  to  Maurice  that  on 
these  grounds  alone  he  would  not  have  voted 
with  the  Council  ;  thus  exhibiting  his  opinion 
"  on  the  question  of  the  expediency  of  getting 
rid  of  you  in  deference  to  external  clamour, 
and  not  my  opinion  of  your  theology."  The 
Bishop  of  London  (Blomfield)  at  the  meeting 
stated  his  opinion  that  Mr.  Maurice  was 
preaching  "  dangerous  doctrines,  contrary  to 
those  of  the  Church  of  England."  The 
reference  of  these  opinions  to  any  impartial 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice  133 

tribunal  which  might  possibly  have  pronounced 
in  Maurice's  favour,  was  the  last  thing  desired. 

Maurice  refused  to  resign.  He  was  at 
once  forbidden  to  continue  lecturing,  an  insult 
which  he  felt  deeply  after  the  long  years  of 
devoted  service  he  had  given  to  the  College. 
The  Council  resolved  that  they  entirely 
approved  of  the  Principal's  conduct  with 
reference  to  the  suspension  of  Mr.  Maurice's 
lectures.  He  made  a  last  appeal,  demand 
ing  the  formulation  of  the  exact  nature 
of  the  charge  against  him,  and  the  par 
ticular  Articles  of  the  Faith  which  condemned 
his  teaching.  "  If  I  have  violated  any  law  of 
the  Church,"  he  insisted,  "  that  law  can  be  at 
once  pointed  out.  The  nature  of  the  transac 
tion  can  be  defined  without  any  reference  to 
possible  tendencies  and  results.  It  is  this 
justice,  and  not  any  personal  favour,  which  I 
now  request  at  your  hands." 

On  reading  this  letter  the  Council  decided 
that  they  "  did  not  think  it  necessary  to  enter 
further  into  the  subject,  and  declared  the  two 
chairs  held  by  Mr.  Maurice  in  the  College  to 
be  vacant." 


134  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 


CHAPTER  VI 
IN  TIME  OF  ORDER 

A/TAURICE  appears  thus,  at  the  age  of 
forty-eight,  branded  as  a  heretic  in  the 
sight  of  all  the  world  ;  the  centre  of  a  fierce 
controversy  in  which  he  found  himself  almost 
as  much  in  disagreement  with  his  supporters 
as  with  his  opponents.  The  orthodox,  the 
opponents  of  change,  and  all  the  classes 
dominated  by  the  Record  newspaper,  held  that 
he  had  suffered  no  more  than  he  deserved. 
Liberal  opinion  declared  in  his  favour.  His 
offer  to  resign  the  chaplaincy  at  Lincoln's  Inn 
was  refused  by  the  Benchers.  Addresses  of 
sympathy  poured  in  ;  from  the  co-operators  of 
London  to  their  President  ;  from  old  pupils 
at  King's  and  from  Queen's  College  ;  and 
from  members  of  the  Nonconformist  bodies. 
None  were  more  welcome  than  those  verses 
of  invitation  from  Tennyson,  which  will 
always  associate  Maurice's  name  in  literature 
with  a  great  tribute  to  a  life's  devotion  ;  lines 
which  sound  even  to-day  with  something  of 
the  music  of  the  waves,  breaking  on  the 
Channel  shore  : — 


Freaerick  Venison  Maurice  135 

"  For  being  of  that  honest  few, 
Who  give  the  Fiend  himself  his  due, 

Should  eighty-thousand  College  Councils 
Thunder  *  Aanathema,'  friend,  at  you, 

Should  all  our  Churchmen  foam  in  spite 
At  you,  so  careful  of  the  right, 

Yet  one  lay  hearth  would  give  you  welcome 
(Take  it  and  come)  to  the  Isle  of  Wight. 

Come,  Maurice,  come  ;  the  lawn  as  yet 
Is  hoar  with  rime  or  spongy-wet  ; 

But  when  the  wreath  of  March  has  blossom'd, 
Crocus,  anemone,  violet, 

Or  later,  pay  one  visit  here, 

For  those  are  few  we  love  as  dear  ; 

Nor  pay  but  one,  but  come  for  many, 
Many  and  many  a  happy  year." 

The  man  himself  was  undismayed  by  all  the 
tumult  around  him.  "  My  appeal  through 
out,"  he  claimed,  "  has  been  to  the  formularies 
of  the  Church.  I  am  condemned  by  those 
especially  who  wish  the  religious  newspapers 
to  be  the  great  court  of  Ecclesiastical  Appeal." 
Content  to  lose  all  emoluments  from  that 
Church's  resources,  he  yet  defied  all  antagonists 
to  expel  him  from  its  boundaries.  "  They 
cannot  drive  me  out  of  the  Church  of 
England,"  he  announced,  "  for  it  is  not  to 
drive  any  one  out  to  make  him  incapable  of 
receiving  the  revenues  which  are  accidentally 
attached  to  it.  These  revenues  may  be  turned 
to  secular  uses,  wholly  turned  perhaps  some 
day  ;  but  the  Church  will  remain." 


136  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

The  Theological  Sssays,  aided  by  so  splendid 
an  advertisement,  excited  widespread  discussion 
in  the  country.  "  I  fear  I  cannot  be  always 
meek  and  gentle,"  Maurice  confessed,  "  with 
the  butchers  of  GOD'S  words  and  Church." 
But  when  he  sees  such  a  popular  theology  as 
that  of  the  Atonement  "  turning,  as  I  almost 
know,  thousands  into  infidels  and  hundreds 
into  Romanists,"  he  cannot  keep  silence. 

He  was  full  of  continuous  plans  for  social 
betterment  ;  for  "  Cambridge  Tracts  "  (the  first 
by  himself)  on  the  Oxford  Movement  ;  for 
"  Tracts  for  Priests  and  People,"  which  should 
appeal  to  the  drifting  and  bewildered  crowd 
who  knew  not  what  to  believe  ;  for  conferences 
on  the  hazardous  subject  :  "  How  is  the 
chasm  to  be  filled  between  the  clergyman 
and  the  working  man  ? "  Above  all,  he 
appealed  for  light.  "That  cannot  be  true," 
he  cried,  "  which  shrinks  from  the  light, 
tempting  the  cowardly  and  self-indulgent  to 
a  faint  acquiescence  ;  which  involves,  it  seems 
to  me,  the  most  real  and  deadly  atheism." 

Forbidden  to  teach  in  the  University  College, 
which  would  no  longer  accept  him,  he  turned 
to  the  work  of  educational  enlightenment  in 
a  very  different  stratum  of  society,  and  under 
far  more  exacting  conditions.  Scce  convertimur 
ad  Qentes.  The  promoters  of  the  Working 
Men's  Associations  were  filled  with  eagerness 
for  the  spreading  of  higher  education  among 
the  working  class.  Inspired  by  the  example 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice  137 

of  the  People's  College  which  had  been 
established  at  Sheffield  twelve  years  before, 
they  determined  to  establish  a  similar  in 
stitution  in  London. 

Early  in  1854  Maurice  drew  up  a  printed 
scheme  of  organization,  which  became  the  basis 
of  the  Scheme  for  the  Working  Men's  College. 
A  house  in  Red  Lion  Square,  rented  from  one 
of  the  Associations  which  had  collapsed,  was 
set  apart  as  the  home  of  the  new  venture. 
Maurice  lectured  to  raise  funds  and  to  make 
the  experiment  known.  In  October  of  that 
year  the  College  was  launched  into  the 
world  with  an  inaugural  address  by  Maurice 
at  S.  Martin's  Hall.  More  than  130  students 
were  enrolled  for  the  first  year.  Men  of 
ability  and  renown  were  interested  in  its  aims 
and  persuaded  to  volunteer  as  teachers. 
Ruskin  started  a  drawing  class,  Rossetti  taught 
the  use  of  colour,  Westlake,  Frederic  Harrison, 
Lowes  Dickinson,  and  others,  generously  gave 
their  time  and  interest. 

There  were  difficulties  in  all  the  early  days 
concerning  tests,  and  the  religious  influences 
of  the  place.  The  daily  routine,  and  many  cir 
cumstances  connected  with  it,  caused  Maurice 
great  distress  and  continual  fits  of  depression. 
Sometimes  he  is  lamenting  the  unpopularity 
of  prayers  at  the  College,  and  "  our  general 
failure  to  give  it  a  heart."  Sometimes  he  is 
troubled  over  the  question  of  Sunday,  and 
the  organization  of  excursions  and  walks  for 

T 


138  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

those  who  showed  no  desire  to  attend  places 
of  religious  worship.  He  was  continually- 
endeavouring  to  resign,  and  was  continually 
brought  back  again  into  the  difficulties.  "  I 
have  felt  that  a  Working  College,"  he  wrote 
to  Mr.  Ludlow,  "  if  it  is  to  do  anything  must 
be  in  direct  hostility  to  the  secularists  ;  that 
is  to  say,  must  assert  that  as  its  foundation 
principle  which  they  are  denying.  But  to  do 
this  effectually  it  must  also  be  in  direct 
hostility  to  the  religionists  ;  that  is  to  say, 
it  must  assert  the  principle  that  GOD  is  to  be 
sought  and  honoured  in  every  pursuit,  not 
merely  in  something  technically  called  religion." 
But,  although  in  many  respects  disappointing 
the  fervent  dreams  of  its  founders,  the  College 
continued  to  live  with  various  fortunes,  and 
to-day,  in  a  new  home  and  with  a  new 
generation  of  supporters,  cherishes  in  reverence 
and  affection  the  memory  of  the  pioneers. 

From  the  controversy  over  King's  College 
to  the  attack  upon  Mansel  seven  years  later, 
Maurice  was  passing  through  a  time  of  com 
parative  quiet.  The  years  passed,  bringing  their 
changes  ;  losses,  bereavement,  the  coming  of 
middle  age,  the  opportunities  appearing  and 
vanishing  like  little  clouds  on  the  sky-line. 
His  mother  died,  and  his  sister  Priscilla  in 
1854  ;  his  brother-in-law,  Archdeacon  Hare, 
the  following  year.  The  nation  was  being 
stirred  by  the  re-appearance  of  the  horrid  sights 
of  war,  after  the  long  peace  ;  and  the  struggle 


FredericJ^  Denison  Maurice  139 

in  the  Crimea,  with  all  its  follies  and  heroisms, 
was  challenging  the  interpreters  of  human 
history  in  the  light  of  prophecy. 

Maurice  was  less  moved  than  Kingsley  and 
Tennyson  by  the  outward  show  of  its  pageant, 
the  shock  of  battle,  the  "  sword's  high  irresist 
ible  song."  He  sought,  often  painfully,  to 
find  the  inner  meaning  of  it  all  ;  to  understand 
the  working  of  GOD'S  providence  on  the  large 
stage  of  human  affairs.  Kingsley  felt  the  horrors 
of  that  long  Russian  winter  breaking  his  spirit, 
and  every  soldier's  suffering  was  laid  upon 
him  like  a  personal  pain.  "  Statesmen,  Bishops, 
and  all  that  are  false  to  our  country  in  her 
hour  of  need,"  weighed  heavily  on  his  soul. 
"  It  is  a  burning  fiery  furnace,"  Maurice  writes 
to  him,  "  we  are  going  through  in  this  war. 
I  see  it,  and  in  some  degree  I  feel  it,  and 
the  SON  of  GOD,  I  believe  and  trust,  is  with  us 
in  the  midst  of  it."  He  had  hoped  for  the 
war  chiefly  as  "  a  sign  of  what  GOD  was  doing." 
He  believed  the  attack  on  Russia  to  be  right 
and  just.  He  thought  "our  business,"  which 
we  have  been  "  forced  to  do  when  we  were 
most  reasonably  and  remarkably  reluctant,  is 
to  resist  a  power  which  set  itself  up  to  break 
down  national  boundaries,  and  establish  a 
universal  Empire."  "Goo  has  sent  us  upon  the 
errand  "  he  declares  boldly.  And  he  finds  the 
war  "  like  the  commencement  of  a  battle 
between  GOD  in  His  absoluteness,  and 
the  Czar  in  his." 


1 40  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 8  oo  - 1 900 

Later  came  the  darker  tragedies  of  the 
Indian  Mutiny,  "  bringing  back  all  the  ques 
tions  to  this  age  which  the  Lisbon  earthquake 
forced  upon  the  last."  "  We  shall  have  our 
letters  on  optimism  and  also  our  Candides. 
And  if  we  do  not  take  the  Cross  as  the  solution 
of  the  world's  puzzles,  I  think  the  Voltaire 
doctrine  will  triumph  over  the  Rousseau." 
"I  think,"  he  confessed,  "that  there  should 
be  no  accusations  except  of  ourselves  ;  and 
that  these  should  appear  chiefly  in  acts  of 
repentance."  He  laments  the  methods  of 
"progress"  in  India  which  have  finally  resulted 
in  this  tragedy.  "  Our  morality  and  our  Chris 
tianity  are  of  a  very  low  order."  We  cannot 
impart  more  than  we  have.  "  We  have  im 
parted  just  what  we  have  and  what  we  were 
— some  sense  of  law,  justice,  truth,  with  a 
considerable  amount  of  atheism.  It  is  clear 
that  we  have  converted  the  people  to  that^ 
and  the  atheistical  period  being  impregnated 
with  all  the  elements  of  the  devil-worship 
which  it  has  supplanted,  is,  as  the  first  French 
Revolution  proved,  the  time  for  ferocities." 

In  many  of  the  questions  of  current  contro 
versy  he  was  on  the  Conservative  side.  He 
was  often  distrustful  of  the  demand  for  the 
breaking-up  of  old  institutions,  and  of  the  thirst 
for  independence  and  for  pleasure  which  had 
come  upon  a  world  so  occupied  with  its  great 
possessions.  The  Sunday  controversy  was  in 
full  cry  during  these  years.  He  hated  the 


Fredem 


Frederick  Dentson  Maurice  141 

method  by  which  those  who  feared  the  future 
were  endeavouring  to  stamp  down  the  forces 
which  were  breaking  up  the  old  Puritan 
Sabbath.  He  protested  against  the  petition 
of  the  LORD'S  Day  Society,  with  its  glib  quo 
tations  from  Scripture,  evoking  the  terrible 
suspicion  that  "  there  must  be  something  in  our 
religious  condition  which  is  very  like  that  of 
the  Jews  when  they  made  the  Sabbath  Day 
the  main  excuse  for  denying  the  Son  of 
man,  and  the  SON  of  GOD,  and  seeking  to 
kill  Him."  But  he  still  upheld  "  the  Christian 
Sabbath  "  as  "  expressing  that  union  of  rest  and 
work  which  is  implied  in  the  constitution  of 
the  universe,"  still  "  an  ordinance  connected 
with  the  nation  and  its  holiness." 

His  sermons  at  Lincoln's  Inn  were  regularly 
printed,  and  distributed  by  a  little  company 
of  his  followers  and  friends.  He  published 
his  book  on  Sacrifice,  and  a  collection  of 
lectures  ;  his  sermons  on  S.  John's  Gospel, 
and  on  the  Apocalypse  ;  with  the  first  part 
of  his  great  History  of  Philosophy.  He  con 
tinued  undaunted  his  warfare  against  the  old 
enemies  ;  "  the  foul  stench  sent  forth  by  our 
anonymous  periodical  literature,"  and  the 
religious  world,  "  which  I  hope  will  hate  me 
more  and  more,"  he  wrote  at  this  time,  "and 
which  I  hope  to  hate  more  and  more."  He 
proclaimed  as  resolutely  as  ever  the  principles 
which  guided  all  his  energies  in  the  service 
of  GOD  and  man  :  that  time  and  eternity 


142  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

co-exist  here,  that  "  we  cannot  always  act  upon 
the  strange  lie  that  the  things  which  we  see 
are  those  which  determine  what  we  are  "  ;  that 
the  knowledge  of  GOD  is  eternal  life.  He 
demonstrated  from  S.  John's  theology  "  not 
only  that  the  knowledge  of  GOD  is  possible 
for  men,  but  that  it  is  the  foundation  of  all 
knowledge  of  men  and  things  ;  that  science 
is  impossible  altogether  if  He  is  excluded 
from  the  sphere  of  it." 

In  that  commonplace  world  of  mid-century 
London,  in  a  kind  of  Bloomsbury  villa,  with 
but  little  outward  evidence  of  any  motive- 
power  animating  the  life  around  but  the  thirst 
for  pleasure  and  for  comfort,  Maurice  lived 
in  those  exalted  regions  where  GOD  and  His 
enemies  wrestled  for  the  bodies  and  the  souls 
of  men.  He  saw  the  Churches,  with  their 
stiff,  formal  traditions,  sharply  divided  from  the 
life  of  the  ever-passing  crowd.  He  found  their 
energies  pent  up  into  services  one  day  in  seven, 
and  emphasizing  only  the  more  obvious  sins 
of  the  flesh  as  being  the  essence  of  all  evil. 
He  demanded  that  they  should  come  out  into 
the  streets  and  into  the  daylight,  in  a  new 
crusade  for  the  transfiguration  of  the  whole 
of  modern  society,  in  the  light  of  the  great 
illumination  of  the  end.  "  I  am  sure,"  he 
maintained, "  that  if  the  Gospel  is  not  regarded 
as  a  message  to  all  mankind  of  the  redemption 
which  GOD  has  effected  in  His  SON  ;  if  the 
Bible  is  thought  to  be  speaking  only  of  a 


Frederic^  Denison  Maurice  143 

world  to  come,  and  not  of  a  Kingdom  of 
Righteousness  and  Peace  and  Truth  with 
which  we  may  be  in  conformity  or  in  enmity 
now  ;  if  the  Church  is  not  felt  to  be  the 
hallower  of  all  professions  and  occupations, 
the  bond  of  all  classes,  the  instrument  of 
reforming  abuses,  the  admonisher  of  the  rich, 
the  friend  of  the  poor,  the  asserter  of  the 
glory  of  that  humanity  which  CHRIST  bears — 
we  are  to  blame,  and  GOD  will  call  us  to 
account  as  unfaithful  stewards  of  His  trea 
sure." 

His  vision  of  the  world  around  him  was 
apocalyptic  ;  as  full  of  sombre  and  bright  colour 
as  that  flashing  union  of  high  things  and  base 
which  Carlyle  in  similar  times  was  unfolding 
to  the  world.  Behind  the  grey  bricks  and 
crowded  streets  and  bewildered,  busy  people, 
he  discerned  the  pouring  of  the  vials,  and  the 
loosening  of  the  great  winds  of  heaven,  and 
the  thunder  of  the  trumpets  of  the  night. 
More  and  more  he  came  to  believe  in  a 
tremendous  crisis  to  which  humanity  was 
hurrying,  and  in  the  dark  days  which  are 
awaiting  the  children  of  the  years  to  come.  "  I 
foresee  a  terrible  breaking  down  of  notions, 
opinions,  even  of  most  precious  beliefs  ;  an 
overthrow  of  what  we  call  our  religion  ;  a 
convulsion  greater  than  that  of  the  sixteenth 
century  in  our  way  to  reformation  and  unity. 
Still  I  believe  they  will  come,  and  that  they  will 
come  through  an  unveiling  to  our  hearts  of  the 


1 44  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 3  oo  - 1 900 

old  mystery  of  the  Trinity  in  which  our  fathers 
believed,  but  which  they  made  an  excuse  for 
exclusion  and  persecution,  not  a  bond  of  fellow 
ship,  a  message  of  peace  and  deliverance  to 
mankind."  This  preaching  of  the  Trinity  in 
its  fullness,  he  declares,  will  be  "  the  everlasting 
Gospel  to  the  nations,  which  will  involve  the 
overthrow  of  the  Papal  polity  and  the  brutal 
tyrannies,  as  well  as  the  foul  superstitions  of 
the  earth." 

Maurice  believed  that  the  Apocalypse  would 
at  last  be  found  to  remove  most  veils  from  this 
'  mystery,  as  well  as  "  the  meaning  of  the  course 
of  GOD'S  government  of  the  world  from  the 
beginning  to  the  end."  His  lectures  on  the 
Revelation  of  S.  John  exhibit  his  outlook  upon 
life  ;  his  strange  and  often  disturbing  exegesis, 
his  mystical  vision,  and  the  passionate  elo 
quence  of  his  appeal  to  Divine  guidance  and 
judgment  and  vindication  in  all  the  courses 
of  human  affairs.  It  is  the  book  which  could, 
perhaps,  be  most  readily  recommended  as  con 
veying  some  sense  of  the  power  of  the  man, 
and  that  fire  within  him  which,  as  in  the  case 
of  the  legendary  hero  of  old,  seemed  sufficient 
to  burn  up  the  sins  of  the  whole  world.  He 
passes  from  queer,  often  fantastic,  interpreta 
tions  of  the  meaning  of  these  obscure  visions 
to  the  unfolding  of  a  Divine  philosophy  of 
history  ;  in  which,  suddenly  and  in  a  moment, 
there  becomes  revealed  to  him,  in  a  form  which 
words  can  scarcely  utter,  the  conception  of  the 


Fredericf^  Denison  Maurice  145 

Divine  purposes.  Sometimes  he  will  turn 
to  denounce  the  exaltation  of  the  greatness 
of  London  in  terms  of  the  old  exaltation  of 
the  greatness  of  Babylon  or  Tyre  or  any  other 
heathen  polity.  Sometimes  he  will  remind 
his  audience  that  the  one  may  be  no  stabler 
than  the  other.  "  Now,  as  in  the  old  time, 
there  are  idols,  processions,  and  sacrifices 
offered  to  vain  things  that  cannot  help  or 
deliver."  "Call  your  world  religious,  political, 
commercial,  fashionable,  by  what  title  you 
please,  it  is  still  a  harlot  world,  a  world  of 
confusion  and  bondage."  All  his  pleading 
is  an  expansion  of  the  declaration  which  once 
the  old  English  people  delighted  to  inscribe 
on  the  doors  and  lintels  of  their  houses,  from 
which  the  world  of  his  day  had  wandered 
so  far  away  : — Nisi  domum  Dominus  #dificat, 
labor  frustra  est  ;  "  Except  the  LORD  build 
the  house,  their  labour  is  but  lost  that 
build  it.  Except  the  LORD  keep  the  city, 
the  watchman  waketh  but  in  vain." 

Sometimes,  again,  London,  England,  all  the 
little  causes  of  to-day's  fretting  and  noises, 
vanish  in  the  scene  of  a  great  panorama 
advancing  steadily  from  its  remote  beginnings 
to  a  sure  end  ;  the  panorama  of  man's  life  and 
destiny,  unrolled  on  the  vast  stage  of  human 
affairs.  "  Following  the  dictates  of  their  sepa 
rate,  individual,  Adam  nature,"  he  cries,  "  they 
have  realized  the  full  meaning  of  the  curse  ; 
they  have  sunk  into  themselves  ;  in  the  midst 

u 


146  Leaders  of  the  Chunk  1800-1900 

of  society,  they  have  been  solitary.  Claiming 
their  right  as  made  in  the  image  of  GOD 
they  have  found  a  second  Adam,  who  is  not 
a  living  soul  but  a  quickening  spirit.  They 
have  left  the  garden  with  all  its  delights  as 
a  condition  fit  for  babyhood,  not  for  mature 
age.  They  have  perceived  that  labour  is 
better  than  enjoyment  ;  conquest  of  the  thorn 
and  the  thistle,  than  the  eating  of  all  things 
that  are  good  for  food  and  pleasant  to  the 
sight.  They  have  learnt  that  the  way  to  the 
tree  of  life  is  through  death  ;  that  when  it 
takes  the  form  of  the  cross  the  flaming  sword 
cannot  keep  any  sinful  mortal  from  approach 
ing  it.  They  see  the  river  which  watered  the 
garden  converted  into  a  river  of  the  water 
of  life,  proceeding  out  of  the  Throne  of  GOD 
and  of  the  Lamb." 

He  refused  to  alter  the  writing  of  his  past 
controversy.  "  Like  Pilate,  I  am  afraid  of 
altering  it,  lest  I  should  substitute,  to  please 
the  Jews,  c  He  said,  "  I  am  King,"  '  for  (  He  is 
King.' '  He  was  subject  to  depression  always, 
and  knew  the  terrors  of  the  descent  into  the 
depths  and  waste  places  of  the  human  soul. 
"  The  eternal  torment,"  he  once  wrote,  "  which 
I  not  only  believe  but  know  that  we  must 
be  saved  from,  because  I  have  been  in  it." 
"  I  am  a  hard  Puritan,"  he  confessed  in  one 
place,  "almost  incapable  of  enjoyment,  though 
on  principle  justifying  enjoyment  as  GOD'S 
gift  to  His  creatures."  The  old  humility 


Frederic^  Denison  Maurice  1 47 

remained.  "  I  have  well  deserved  to  alienate 
all  whom  I  love,"  he  mournfully  declares,  "and 
with  many  I  have  succeeded  only  too  well." 
Proofs  about  GOD  under  such  conditions  were 
no  use  to  him  at  all.  A  demiurge  creating 
a  universe  which  he  had  sent  spinning  uncon 
trolled  down  the  courses  of  change,  seemed  to 
him  no  more  consoling  to  the  troubled  family 
of  mankind  than  a  blind  chance  which  had 
thrown  together  man's  blind  beginnings.  He 
wanted  GOD  here  and  now.  His  cry  was  the 
cry  of  humanity  out  of  the  dust  :  a  call  for 
a  Redeemer,  a  Deliverer  ;  the  "  human  cry " 
de  profundis,  in  all  ages.  In  extremity,  in  face 
of  reality,  the  strongest  spirit  must  thus  throw 
itself  back  upon  the  Infinite,  with  the  pleading 
of  Columbus  as  he  gazed  over  the  conquering 
storm  : — "  I  will  cling  fast  to  Thee,  O  GOD, 
though  the  waves  buffet  me  :  Thee,  Thee  at 
least  I  know."  "  I  think  with  you,"  he  writes 
to  Kingsley,  "of  darker  days  to  come.  I  speak 
of  them  sometimes  to  my  children  ;  but  oftener 
of  a  brighter  day  that,  I  think,  will  rise 
out  of  the  darkness,  and  which  we,  though 
we  may  have  left  the  earth,  may  share  with 
them."  The  great  struggle  of  every  time 
he  affirmed,  in  words  which  interpret  the 
whole  upheaval  of  an  age,  is  "  to  realize  the 
union  of  the  spiritual  and  the  eternal  with  the 
manifestations  of  it  in  time."  "  We  must  have 
the  eternal  which  our  fathers  nearly  forgot ; 
we  are  seizing  it  with  a  violence  which  makes 


we  an 


148  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 8  oo  - 1 900 

us  throw  aside  what  they  knew  and  felt  to  be 
unspeakably  precious.  We  shall  find  that  we 
must  take  their  bequest  or  give  up  our  own 
purchase.  But  we  must  believe  that,  through 
whatever  conflicts — and  terrible  they  must  be — 
we  are  to  reach  a  fuller  and  brighter  discovery 
of  Him  who  was  from  the  beginning,  than  the 
ages  that  were  before  us." 

He  refused  to  adopt  the  transcendental 
method,  which  despaired  of  the  message  being 
found  within  the  boundaries  of  the  historic 
religion,  and  wandered  out  into  the  ways  of 
nature  or  turned  inward  to  the  examination 
of  man's  soul  in  order  to  find  that  which 
it  desired.  The  English  method,  to  which 
he  clung,  "  must  begin  with  the  FATHER," 
he  affirmed,  "  in  order  to  know  something  of 
the  SON  and  the  SPIRIT."  So  he  clung  to  the 
Bible,  and  the  affirmations  of  the  Church  in 
Creed  and  Articles  :  and  all  the  long  evidence 
in  eighteen  disordered  centuries  of  Power 
working  towards  unity  in  the  world.  The 
Old  Testament  he  accepted  as  the  message  of 
deliverance — "  I  am  the  LORD  thy  GOD,  which 
brought  thee  out  of  the  house  of  bondage." 
The  Articles,  he  asserted,  were  not  unfriendly 
to  progress,  but  favourable  to  it.  He  refused 
to  accept  the  forlorn  confession  that  the  mind 
of  men  in  all  the  travail  of  the  ages  had  failed 
to  attain  any  position  which  was  stable  and 
secure.  "  We  are  likely  to  revolve  in  endless 
circles,  not  to  advance  at  all,  if  we  assume  that 


Freden 


FredericJ^  Denison  Maurice  149 

nothing  has  been  done  or  proved  yet  in 
the  world  concerning  moral  and  spiritual 
principles." 

Above  all,  in  thus  turning  back  from  the 
outward  show  of  social  re-organization  into 
examination  of  the  kingdom  of  the  spirit, 
Maurice  was  none  the  less  passionately  con 
cerned  with  the  welfare  of  those  "  common 
people "  for  whose  salvation  he  had  striven 
so  bravely.  "All  doubts  are  sacred,"  he 
announces,  "except  those  of  the  rich."  "There 
come  times  to  all  of  us  when  we  wish  the 
people  at  the  devil,  when  we  would  like  to 
forget  all  that  we  have  ever  said  or  thought 
about  them."  Yet  there  is  the  inevitable 
return  ;  in  which,  through  all  art  and  nature, 
the  man  who  revolts  from  this  hard  service 
will  be  taught  to  love  the  people  again,  "  to 
feel  that  the  best  thing  for  any  of  us  is  to 
live  and  die  for  them." 

The  loss  of  a  belief  in  a  living  GOD, 
chiefly  through  the  sins  of  the  priesthood, 
had  resulted  in  the  loss  of  freedom  to 
Christendom.  He  thought  it  impossible  that 
freedom  should  return  without  the  Faith. 
The  time  of  struggle  and  deliverance  must  be 
at  hand.  He  announces  himself  as  continually 
struggling  against  the  "  devil-worship,"  which 
all  civilization  and  all  Christianity  has  to  fight 
as  a  common  enemy.  He  sees  the  clergy 
bitterly  estranged  from  all  classes  of  the  people, 
high  and  low,  wise  and  unwise.  "  And  yet  the 


UlgU    A 


150  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

heart  and  the  flesh  of  the  intellectual  man,  as 
much  as  of  the  clodhoppers,  are  crying  out  for 
the  living  GOD"  ;  in  a  cry  "  we  have  not  under 
stood  and  have  been  unable  to  answer."  "The 
god  we  have  preached  has  not  been  the  GOD 
who  is  manifested  in  His  SON  JESUS  CHRIST  ; 
but  another  altogether  different  being,  in  whom 
we  mingle  strangely  the  Siva  and  the  Vishnu — 
the  first  being  the  ground  of  the  character,  the 
other  its  ornamental  and  graceful  vesture." 
"  Groaning  in  spirit,"  he  describes  himself,  as 
he  has  seen  the  priests  in  the  churches,  "who 
seemed  as  if  they  existed  to  bear  witness  that 
there  is  no  fellowship  between  earth  and 
heaven,  and  that  GOD  and  man  are  not  recon 
ciled."  "  I  have  asked  myself  whither  all 
things  are  tending,  and  what  the  movements 
of  these  sixty  years  have  brought  forth." 
And  he  can  find  an  answer  which  can  redeem 
him  out  of  the  despair  of  one  gazing  merely 
on  the  outward  aspect  of  an  apostate  age. 
"  Every  one  of  these  movements  has  been  a 
step  in  the  revelation  to  men  that  they  are 
not  animals  plus  a  soul,  but  that  they  are  spirits 
with  an  animal  nature  ;  that  the  bond  of  their 
union  is  not  a  commercial  one,  not  submission 
to  a  common  tyrant,  not  brutal  rage  against 
him,  but  that  it  does  rest  and  has  always  rested 
on  a  spiritual  ground ;  that  the  sin  of  the 
Church,  the  horrible  apostasy  of  the  Church, 
has  consisted  in  denying  its  own  function, 
which  is  to  proclaim  to  men  their  spiritual 


Fredericf^  Denison  Maurice 

condition,  the  eternal  foundation  on  which 
it  rests,  the  manifestation  which  has  been 
made  of  it  by  the  birth,  death,  resurrection 
and  ascension  of  the  SON  of  GOD,  and  the  gift 
of  the  Spirit." 


1 52  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 800  - 1 900 


CHAPTER  VII 

"  QUEM    NOSSE    VlVERE  " 

TPHE  second  of  Maurice's  two  greatest 
controversies  passed  out  from  the  region 
of  ephemeral  speculation  into  questions  of 
profounder  import.  The  Rev.  H.  L.  Mansel, 
Reader  in  Moral  and  Metaphysical  Philosophy 
in  the  University  of  Oxford,  and  afterwards 
Dean  of  S.  Paul's,  was  a  brilliant  logician 
of  the  school  of  Sir  William  Hamilton.  It 
had  been  rumoured  for  some  time  that  he 
was  the  author  of  a  new  apologetic,  which 
would  make  short  work  of  all  modern  heresies, 
and  restore  the  battered  walls  of  the  orthodox 
theology.  By  a  kind  of  destructive  criticism 
of  human  intelligence  and  human  ethics,  the 
troublesome  German  idealists  and  the  irritating 
English  moralists  were  alike  to  be  rendered 
ridiculous.  The  impeachment  of  the  ethics 
of  the  Old  Testament,  or  of  the  philosophy 
of  the  accepted  creeds,  was  to  be  rendered 
suddenly  useless  by  demonstration  of  the 
worthlessness  of  all  such  attempts  of  the 
creature  to  interpret  the  mind  of  the  Creator. 
In  1858  this  new  Apologetic  was  proclaimed 
from  the  University  pulpit  in  the  famous 


Fredericf^  Denison  Maurice  153 

Bampton  Lectures  upon  reason  and  revela 
tion.  The  lectures  were  attended  by  crowded 
audiences  at  Oxford.  When  published,  they 
rapidly  ran  through  two  editions.  Everywhere 
they  were  approved  by  those  who  saw  their 
usefulness  in  the  immediate  campaign  against 
rationalism,  and  who  failed  to  understand  the 
enormous  abysses  to  which  the  "  New 
Agnosticism  "  was  directly  to  lead. 

Maurice,  from  the  first,  recognized  the  full 
implications  of  Mansel's  logic.  He  immediately 
joined  issue  in  a  fierce  attack.  The  contro 
versy  took  upon  itself  elements  of  passing 
interest  in  the  personal  issues  which  became 
mingled  with  the  larger  discussion.  But  the 
subject  of  the  divergence  was  as  old  as  history, 
and  will  last  as  long  as  intelligence  in  the  world 
endures.  The  contending  positions  have  been 
dividing  mankind  since  the  same  problem 
confused  the  praises  of  the  Psalmists,  and  dis 
quieted  the  author  of  the  Book  of  Job.  The 
challenge  which  had  come  in  the  form  of  that 
mighty  drama  to  a  simple  pastoral  people, 
wandering  between  the  desert  and  the  sea,  is 
a  challenge  equally  inevitable  and  perhaps 
equally  unanswerable  in  a  world  where  every 
thing  but  the  desert  and  the  sea  has  changed. 
Complexity  and  ingenuity  of  invention  have 
elaborated  man's  mind,  and  multiplied  his  out 
ward  possessions,  in  a  fashion  which  would 
seem  to  those  ancient,  simple  peoples  to  have 
made  him  almost  a  rival  of  the  gods.  But 

x 


154  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

the  question,  "  Canst  thou  by  searching  find  out 
GOD  ? "  is  still  haunting  the  minds  of  all  who 
are  driven,  by  the  unrest  which  abides  in 
material  triumphs,  towards  effort  beyond  the 
boundary  of  material  things.  Why  has  He 
brought  bitterness  on  the  earth  ?  Why  are 
moral  elements  so  hard  to  disentangle  in 
human  affairs  ?  Whence  come  these  catas- 
trophies  which  fall  upon  mankind,  and  bring 
sudden  ruin  alike  on  the  guilty  and  the 
innocent  ?  Is  there  ground  for  the  hope  that 
moral  elements  will  be  vindicated  in  any  kind 
of  ultimate  judgment,  in  which  the  wicked  will 
be  cast  down  and  the  righteous  exalted  ?  The 
question  when  once  opened,  here  as  always, 
passes  to  the  further  and  more  disquieting 
problem  :  Can  the  finite  in  any  degree  appre 
hend  the  Infinite  ?  Has  mankind  merely  to  bow 
before  omnipotent  force,  from  which  nothing 
can  be  predicted  in  relation  to  that  moral  law 
which  it  has  elaborated  in  its  own  cramped  and 
limited  life  ?  Is  humanity  to  worship  an  abso 
lute  Being,  though  His  justice  be  not  as  human 
justice,  nor  His  mercy  as  the  mercy  of  men  ? 

All  these  questions  were  involved  in  this 
struggle  ;  between  the  one  side,  which  em 
phasized  the  mysteries  of  the  Infinite,  and  the 
failure  of  the  human  reason  before  the  un 
known  ;  and  the  other,  which  clung  defiantly  to 
the  tradition  of  a  great  past,  and  affirmed  that 
the  goodness  and  justice  of  men  were  of  the 
same  order  as  the  goodness  and  justice  of 


'Denison  Maurice  155 

GOD.  It  was  a  controversy  which  developed 
an  extraordinary  bitterness,  in  which  the  energy 
expended  turned  to  heat  rather  than  to  light. 
Maurice  undoubtedly  commenced  the  onslaught. 
He  fell  upon  Mansel's  theology  with  a  fierce 
ness  which  surprised  his  own  friends.  His  own 
view  was  that  he  was  attacking  an  intellectual 
position.  But  reading  the  controversy  to-day, 
with  Maurice's  taunts  and  ironies  and  ferocities, 
we  may  understand  why  the  author  of  the 
Bampton  Lectures  found  it  difficult  to  distin 
guish  the  position  from  the  personality.  All 
Maurice's  life  had,  in  fact,  been  concentrated 
upon  one  ultimate  affirmation.  He  saw  this 
here  denied.  He  saw  it  denied,  as  he  thought 
(perhaps  unjustly)  not  sadly  and  reluctantly, 
but  with  a  kind  of  jaunty  contentment.  He 
saw  the  alternative  as  an  assertion  of  a  loung 
ing  agnosticism  which  for  the  young  men  of 
the  time  was  saving  the  trouble  of  thought. 
Human  life  to  Maurice  only  became  significant 
in  so  far  as  it  turned  itself  to  the  search  after  a 
knowledge  of  GOD.  To  that  high  quest  had 
been  dedicated  the  effort  of  the  noblest  minds  of 
the  centuries.  His  History  of  Philosophy  was, 
as  a  matter  of  fact,  a  history  of  philosophers. 
He  showed  them  wandering  into  many  strange 
ways  and  coming  to  many  different  conclusions. 
But  he  showed  them  all  consumed  with  this 
fierce  desire,  to  know  the  meaning  of  the 
world,  to  know  the  Maker  of  the  world. 
All  separate  systems  and  diverse  theologies 


156  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 8  oo  - 1 900 

bore  witness  in  his  interpretation  to  this 
one  central  fact,  the  insatiable  longing  of  the 
creature  towards  the  Creator  ;  quemadmodum 
desiderat  cervus  ad  fontes  aquarum.  And 
this  thirst  "as  of  the  hart  for  the  water- 
brooks,"  had  evoked  its  satisfaction.  Human 
experience  could  testify  to  a  response.  Life 
had  become  intelligible  and  radiant  in  the 
response  of  the  Creator  towards  the  creature, 
the  coming  of  that  "  Eternal  Life  "  which  is 
the  very  life  of  GOD.  "Thou  hast  fashioned 
us,  O  GOD,  for  Thee :  and  the  human  heart  is 
restless,  till  it  finds  rest  in  Thee,"  was  a  state 
ment,  not  only  of  struggle,  but  of  attainment. 
"To  feel  through  the  actual  finite  for  the 
Infinite,  through  the  actual  temporal  for  the 
Eternal "  was  no  blind  crying  in  the  darkness, 
but  an  effort  which  advanced  towards  a  goal. 
If  the  possibility  of  such  a  purpose  and  end 
be  denied,  life  becomes  for  Maurice  a  tale 
told  by  an  idiot,  signifying  nothing.  If  the 
denial  were  made  sorrowfully  and  reverently, 
with  some  sense  of  the  tremendous  issues 
involved,  he  would  still  resist,  with  every 
energy  of  his  being,  the  vanishing  over  the 
horizon  of  all  the  hope  of  the  world.  He 
thought  he  found  the  denial  made  pleasantly, 
with  dialectic  ingenuity,  designed  in  a  kind  of 
cleverness  to  turn  the  flank  or  the  anti-Christian 
philosophy  of  the  day.  He  repudiated  the 
scorn  thrown  upon  German  thinkers  for 
attempting  to  transcend  the  boundaries  of 


Fredericf^  Denison  Maurice  157 

human  knowledge.  He  knew  these  men  to  be 
very  different  from  the  vulgar  opinion  which 
regarded  them  as  arrogant  heretics  and  atheists. 
He  would  have  nothing  to  do  with  the  building 
of  the  Church  upon  a  kind  of  universal  ignor 
ance.  The  preaching  of  such  a  doctrine  from 
a  University  pulpit  to  the  clergy  and  students 
of  the  future,  seemed  to  him  a  thing  intolerable. 
Like  "  Paul  with  beasts,"  he  had  "  fought  with 
death."  If  this  were  true,  all  the  long  fight 
had  been  a  vain  and  empty  thing.  So  he 
struck  out  in  a  kind  of  white  heat  of  protest 
against  the  principle,  here  concentrated  in 
tangible  form,  which  he  had  felt  as  a  kind 
of  elusive  power  of  evil  diffused  through  all 
the  society  of  his  time. 

And  in  these  months  of  violent  and  often 
painful  controversy  was  fought  the  battle  of 
an  age.  Mansel  had  learnt  philosophy  from 
Hamilton.  His  successor  was  Herbert  Spencer. 
He  occupies  an  intermediate  place  in  a  con 
tinuous  transition  from  the  one  to  the  other. 
His  lectures  are  full  of  logical  acuteness, 
and  contain  passages  of  striking  eloquence 
and  beauty.  He  could  plead  with  some 
justice  that  he  was  following  in  the  tradi 
tion  of  Butler.  The  great  apologist  of  the 
eighteenth  century  had  confronted  the  vague 
and  benignant  Deism  of  his  day  with  facts 
of  nature  and  human  life  which  no  man  could 
challenge  or  deny.  Against  the  fastidious  re 
pudiation  of  the  hardness  and  strangeness  of 


158  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

revealed  religion  he  had  exhibited  the  hardness 
and  strangeness  of  natural  religion.  He  had 
proved  to  the  optimism  of  his  century  that 
no  god  of  rose-water  and  happiness  could  be 
constructed  by  reason  contemplating  the  tangled 
chaos  of  the  universe.  Mansel  was  attempt 
ing  to  push  the  same  principle  to  a  further 
conclusion.  "  No  difficulty  emerges  in  theology," 
he  quotes  from  Sir  William  Hamilton,  "  which 
has  not  previously  emerged  in  philosophy."  He 
examines  the  historic  antinomies,  the  difficulties 
of  succession  in  a  timeless  state,  the  irreconcil 
able  contrast  of  unity  and  plurality,  freedom 
and  necessity,  finite  and  infinite.  But  he  passes 
beyond  this  comparatively  trodden  way  into 
more  daring  speculations  concerning  a  moral 
divergence  between  the  limited  and  the  Un 
conditioned.  "  He  Who  has  ordained  all  things 
in  measure,  number  and  weight,  has  also  given 
to  the  reason  of  man,  as  to  his  life,  its  boundaries 
which  it  cannot  pass."  He  confesses  that  "  our 
heavenly  affections  must  in  some  measure  take 
their  source  and  their  form  from  our  earthly 
ones,"  and  our  love  towards  GOD,  if  it  is  to 
be  love  at  all,  must  not  be  wholly  unlike  our 
love  towards  our  neighbour.  But  what  of 
GOD'S  love  to  us  ?  "  That  there  is  an  absolute 
morality,"  he  affirmed,  "  based  upon,  or  rather 
identical  with,  the  eternal  nature  of  GOD,  is, 
indeed,  a  conviction  forced  upon  us  by  the  same 
evidence  as  that  on  which  we  believe  that  GOD 
exists  at  all.  But  what  that  absolute  morality  is 


Fredericf^  Denison  Maurice  159 

we  are  as  unable  to  fix  in  any  human  conception 
as  we  are  to  divine  the  other  attributes  of  the 
same  Divine  nature." 

So  he  appeals  against  the  popular  impeach 
ment,  in  the  name  of  human  conceptions  of  for 
giveness,  of  an  eternal  punishment.  We  cannot 
know  what  is  the  relation  of  sin  to  infinite 
justice.  To  the  affirmative  that  sin  cannot 
for  ever  be  triumphant  against  GOD,  he  opposes 
the  mystery  of  the  existence  of  sin  at  any  time. 
Is  not  GOD  infinitely  wise  and  holy  and 
powerful  now,  and  does  not  sin  exist  along  with 
that  infinite  holiness  and  wisdom  and  power  ? 
"  It  is  no  disparagement  of  the  value  and 
authority  of  the  moral  reason,"  he  says  in  a 
central  passage,  "within  its  proper  sphere  ot 
human  action,  if  we  refuse  to  exalt  it  to  the 
measure  and  standard  of  the  absolute  and 
infinite  goodness  of  GOD."  "  In  His  moral 
attributes  "  (is  the  summary)  "  no  less  than  in 
the  rest  of  His  Infinite  Being,  GOD'S  judg 
ments  are  unsearchable,  and  His  ways  past 
finding  out." 

These  are  the  passages  which  draw  from  Mill 
the  fiery  retort  :  "  I  will  call  no  being  good  who 
is  not  what  I  mean  when  I  apply  that  epithet  to 
my  fellow-creatures,  and  if  such  a  being  can 
sentence  me  to  hell  for  not  so  calling  him,  to 
hell  I  will  go."  Mansel,  in  fact,  was  demanding 
Revelation  because  Reason  unaided  could  make 
nothing  of  the  world.  Instead  of  falling  back 
on  an  infallible  Church  he  was  appealing  to 


160  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

an  infallible  Bible.  It  was  the  same  essential 
argument  as  that  in  which  Newman,  in  one 
of  the  great  passages  of  the  Apologia^  after 
describing  the  astonishing  and  bewildering 
panorama  which  the  history  of  humanity  opened 
to  the  thoughtful  mind,  declared  the  spectacle 
"  a  vision  to  dizzy  and  appal,"  inflicting  upon 
the  mind  "  the  sense  of  a  profound  mystery, 
which  is  absolutely  beyond  human  solution." 
Mansel  refused  to  criticize  the  ethical 
standards  of  the  Old  Testament  ;  because  he 
refused  to  acknowledge  any  ethical  standards 
by  which  such  a  creature  as  man  could  weigh 
and  measure  the  character  of  GOD.  The  little 
human  limitations,  in  dividing  between  good  and 
evil,  and  weighing  nicely  the  balance  in  human 
action  between  the  one  and  the  other,  were  finite 
judgments  of  finite  things.  They  had  no  place 
in  the  region  of  the  infinite.  Mansel  garnished 
his  philosophical  argument  with  fervent  and 
eloquent  exhortations  concerning  human  effort 
and  humility  and  work  in  the  service  of  man. 
But  fundamentally  his  position  varied  very 
little  from  that  expounded  in  the  philosophy 
of  Caliban  upon  Setebos.  It  is  the  abandon 
ment  by  the  moral  reason  of  man,  of  the 
difficult  task  of  asserting  moral  reason  to  be 
the  foundation  of  the  universe.  It  is  but  a 
short  step  from  this  scepticism  to  the  assertion 
of  a  caprice  or  a  malice  in  the  play  of  natural 
things.  So  we  are  back  on  the  Enchanted 
Island  ;  contemplating  a  deity,  spiteful,  playful, 


cJ  Denison  Maurice  1  6  1 


capricious,  whose  ways  and  manners  we  can 
never  estimate  or  judge  ;  and  thinking  that,  as 
he  cannot  heal  his  cold  nor  cure  his  ache,  he 
plays  with  the  fortunes  of  his  creatures  ;  raising 
one  to  honour  and  happiness,  condemning 
another  to  infinite  torment  ;  and  all  just  as 
Caliban  himself  lets  the  twenty  lucky  creatures 
pass  and  suddenly  shatters  the  twenty-first,  for 
no  intelligible  reason,  "  loving  not,  hating  not, 
just  choosing  so." 

"  This  seems  to  me,"  said  Maurice,  "  the 
most  important  question  in  the  world."  "  I 
cannot  put  up  with  a  dream  in  the  place  of 
GOD,"  was  his  passionate  assertion  from  the 
beginning  of  his  labour  to  the  end.  Most  men 
are  content  to  accept  some  dim  and  misty  con 
ception  of  an  Almighty  Being,  woven  from 
the  fading  visions  of  childhood,  in  which 
the  Almighty  appears  as  a  visible  person,  a 
venerable  old  man  ;  tempered  by  a  later  know 
ledge  that  heaven  is  not  above  the  curtain 
of  the  sky,  nor  the  Ruler  and  Maker  of  the 
world  compounded  of  material  things,  in  a 
Paradise  beyond  the  fixed  stars.  They  are 
busy  with  the  doings  of  a  day,  and  but  vaguely 
conscious  of  a  special  Providence  brooding  over 
human  affairs,  to  be  invoked  in  moments  of 
sorrow  and  despair.  Maurice,  like  Hamlet, 
saw  a  special  Providence  in  the  fall  of  a  sparrow 
or  the  breaking  of  a  leaf.  GOD  still  visibly 
walked  in  the  garden  in  the  cool  of  the  day, 
and  every  bush  was  aflame  with  His  Presence. 

Y 


1 62  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 8 oo  - 1 900 

His  laws  directed  the  long  process  of  history. 
His  righteousness  thundered  in  the  judgments 
which  fell  upon  men  and  nations  who  repudiated 
His  service.  In  such  an  apprehension  of  the 
Divine,  Mansel's  agnosticism  created  a  vast 
desolation.  The  human  cry  passed  upward 
into  starless  spaces,  to  an  Infinite  Power  remote 
from  man's  ideal  goodness ;  where  all  moral 
and  finite  conceptions  lost  their  intelligible 
meaning,  and  vanished  in  the  vastness  and 
the  cold. 

Maurice  could  hold  no  communion  with  a 
God  whose  goodness  was  not  as  man's  good 
ness,  and  who  revealed  Himself  in  dogmatic 
commands  which  might  be  irrational  but  which 
must  be  obeyed.  He  was  of  the  long  tradition 
who  had  denied  the  acceptance  of  such  an  easy 
cutting  of  the  tangled  skein  of  life.  He  had 
confronted  the  strength  of  the  agnostic  demon 
stration  of  the  inseparable  difficulties  which 
human  reason  discovers,  when  it  beats  against 
the  boundaries  which  no  human  reason  can 
pass.  He  had  known  something  of  the  agony 
of  those  who  found  no  guidance  outside  man's 
feeble  impulse,  and  no  goodness  beyond  his 
tiny  random  efforts  towards  the  righting  of  all 
the  old  wrongs.  He  had  "  almost  said  even  as 
they."  But  he  had  recalled  the  tenacity  and 
courage  of  the  long  tradition  of  those  who  had 
refused  to  accept  such  a  triumph  of  night  and 
darkness.  Had  he  failed  where  these  had 
endured,  "then,"  he  must  have  confessed, 


Denison  Maurice  163 

"  I    should   have   condemned    the    generation 
of  Thy   children." 

So  that  in  this  particular  point  of  time  the 
campaign  of  centuries  was  fought  in  one  of 
its  stoutest  battles.  First  in  a  series  of  ser 
mons,  and  then  in  public  "Letters  to  a  Student 
of  Theology  preparing  for  Orders,"  Maurice 
challenged  his  opponent.  It  must  be  con 
fessed  that  the  method  adopted  would  seem 
to  have  excited  the  maximum  of  irritation  with 
the  minimum  of  effect.  He  writes  as  to  one 
who  is  actually  sitting  under  the  lectures  of 
Mr.  Mansel  at  Oxford,  and  accepting  him  as 
his  teacher  and  guide.  He  writes  with  ex 
clamatory  sarcasms  interspersed  with  compli 
ments  to  the  Bampton  Lecturer.  These 
compliments  are  quite  honestly  intended  ;  but 
set  in  such  a  context  they  appear  to  be  even 
more  elaborate  attacks  upon  their  victim. 
There  is  little  here  of  philosophic  examination 
in  the  region  of  metaphysic,  in  which  Maurice 
was  as  much  at  home  as  his  opponent ;  but 
contemptuous  references  to  the  fact  that  Mansel 
had  swept  away  Thomas  &  Kempis,  Augustine, 
Bernard,  all  the  work  of  the  Schoolmen  and 
all  the  work  of  the  English  Church  divines. 
Maurice  professed  to  rejoice  in  the  publication 
of  Mr.  Mansel's  book,  nearly  as  much  as  its 
most  vehement  admirers  can  rejoice  ;  "  for  the 
question  must  now  be  asked  of  each  one  of 
us  :  *  Do  you  take  these  words  about  knowing 
GOD  which  occur  in  books  of  devotion,  in 


OOD    v 


164  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

old  divines,  in  the  Prayer  Book,  in  the  Bible, 
literally  or  figuratively  in  a  less  exact  sense 
than  you  would  use  the  word  "  know "  as 
applied  to  some  other  subject  ?"  He  sneers 
at  Mansel's  parade  of  authority  and  at  the 
"  learned  principles  in  the  text/'  He  describes 
"  how  rude  and  poor  my  way  of  arriving  at 
the  force  of  a  word  is,  in  comparison  with 
Mr.  Mansel's."  "  But  you  and  I  are  not  School 
men  ;  we  are  roughing  it  in  the  world.  We 
have  to  look  upon  all  questions  as  they  bear 
upon  the  actual  business  of  life."  He  accuses 
Mansel  of  a  vagueness  deliberately  designed  to 
appease  the  professedly  Orthodox  and  Evan 
gelical  clergymen  in  London.  "  In  virtue  of 
that  vagueness  he  is  able  to  deal  his  blows  right 
and  left.  He  can  at  least  frighten  his  readers 
with  the  belief  that  there  is  something  which 
they  ought  to  eschew."  He  raises  as  witness 
against  Mansel,  quotations  from  Milton's  letter 
to  Hartlib,  in  which  the  poet  describes 
the  "  young  unmatriculated  novice "  driven 
into  intellectual  chaos  by  the  "  abstractions 
of  logic  and  metaphysics  ;  so  that  those 
of  a  most  delicious  and  airie  spirit  retire 
themselves,  knowing  no  better,  to  the  enjoy 
ment  of  ease  and  luxury,  living  out  their 
days  in  feast  and  jollity,  which,  indeed,  is  the 
wisest  and  safest  course  of  all  those  unless 
they  were  with  more  integrity  undertaken." 
He  makes  a  vital  point,  indeed,  when  he  states 
that  Mansel's  whole  argument  "turns  not  on 


Fredericf^  Denison  Maurice  165 

my  consciousness  of  finite  things  and  my  in 
capacity  for  being  conscious  of  infinite  things  " 
but  "  upon  my  consciousness  of  the  term  finite 
and  the  term  infinite."  Mansel's  conception  of 
prayer — "  constant  activity  in  besieging  a  being 
of  whose  will  we  know  nothing" — he  finds 
realized  in  practice,  not  in  the  New  Testament, 
but  in  the  experience  of  those  who  called  on 
the  name  of  Baal  from  morning  even  until 
noon,  saying,  "  O  Baal,  hear  us.  But  there 
was  no  voice,  nor  any  that  regarded." 

Maurice's  whole  contention  against  Mansel's 
philosophy  and  the  lessons  of  his  teaching  are 
summed  up  in  his  conviction  that  "all  pain 
and  restlessness  is  better  than  self-contentment." 
"  I  believe  that  among  Mr.  Mansel's  auditors," 
he  says,  "  there  will  have  been  not  a  few  on 
whom  his  words  will  have  acted  as  a  most 
soothing  lullaby,  who  will  have  wrapped  them 
selves  in  comfortable  thankfulness  that  they 
were  not  Rationalists,  spiritualists,  or  even  as 
that  German  ;  who  will  have  rejoiced  to  think 
that  they  do  not  trouble  themselves  about 
eternal  things  which  are  out  of  man's  reach, 
like  Puritans  and  Methodists  ;  who  will  pro 
claim  that  they  accept  Christianity  in  the  lump, 
and  so  are  not  impeded  by  any  of  its  little 
details  from  thinking  and  doing  what  they  list." 
"  Such  men,  I  believe,  do  more  to  lower  the 
moral  tone  and  moral  practice  of  England  than 
all  sceptics  and  infidels  altogether." 

Finally,    when    he    comes     to     the     moral 


1 66  Leaden  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

question,  the  test  and  summary  of  all  that 
has  gone  before,  Maurice  prophesies  against 
Mansel,  with  something  of  the  dogmatism  and 
more  of  the  violence  of  the  Hebrew  prophet. 
"  I  was  beginning  to  comment  on  these  words. 
I  was  trying  to  tell  you  what  impression  they 
made  on  me.  I  cannot  I  can  only  say  if 
they  are  true,  let  us  burn  our  Bibles,  let  us  tell 
our  countrymen  that  the  agony  and  bloody 
sweat  of  CHRIST,  His  cross  and  passion,  His 
death  and  burial,  His  resurrection  and  ascen 
sion,  mean  nothing."  Without  the  belief  in 
that  restitution  of  all  things  which  Mansel  had 
scorned,  "we  shall  not  stop  at  Mr.  Mansel's 
point,"  says  Maurice  savagely,  "  but  we  shall 
be  certain  that  evil  must  run  for  ever  and  ever, 
must  drive  out  all  that  is  opposed  to  it.  We 
shall  praise  thee,  O  devil,  we  shall  acknow 
ledge  thee  to  be  the  lord."  He  accused 
Mansel  of  attempting  to  defend  the  Bible, 
"  but  the  moment  he  approaches  it,  feeling 
that  he  is  at  war  with  it  "  ;  and  of  adopting 
a  position  which  could  only  logically  result  in 
a  blind  abnegation  of  human  reason  ;  either 
in  the  acceptance  of  the  claims  of  an  infallible 
Church  or  the  losing  of  human  action  in  the 
sand  and  thorns  of  a  universal  ignorance  and 
despair. 

Such  extracts  sufficiently  reveal  the  atmo 
sphere  in  which  Maurice  confronted  the 
new  Christian  agnosticism.  Mansel,  stung 


Frederic^  Dcnison  Maurice  167 

to   protest   by   this   torrent   of  invective   and 
sarcasm,   not    unnaturally,   broke    into   a    still 
fiercer  reply  ;  and  the    flames    of  controversy 
raged  hotly  for  a  time.     Maurice  at  once  was 
recalled  to  a  more  tranquil  mood,  and  in  his 
counter   reply   abandoned  much  of  that  cause 
of  offence  which  had  appeared   like   personal 
prejudice  and  violence.     "  If  the  religious  Press 
had  not  declared,  almost  en  masse,  in  favour  of 
Mansel,"  he  said,  "  I  would  not  have  written 
against  him."     All  through  the  bitter  struggle 
he  felt  that  he  was  not  crushing  some  unfor 
tunate,    friendless   advocate  of  new  doctrine, 
but  protesting  against  a  fashionable  philosophy 
entrenched    in    high  places,  applauded  by  the 
religious  world.      Mansel    had   intervened    in 
Maurice's    former   controversy   upon    Eternal 
Life    with   a    clearer    foresight   of    the   issues 
involved,    than    the     more    ignorant    of    his 
opponents.     He  had  shown  that  "  the  attempt 
to  defend  the  then  currently  received  view  in 
regard  to  Elysium  and  Tartarus  was  hopeless, 
if  GOD'S  character  was  really  shadowed  forth  in 
such  sentences  as  :  c  Can  a  mother  forget  her 
sucking  child  ?     Yea,  she  may  forget,  yet  will 
I  not  forget  thee.' '      Maurice  seemed  to  see 
this  great  thinker  teaching  men  to  laugh  over 
the  troubles  of  the  age  and  of  all  ages  which 
had  rejected  the  limited  material  outlook,  and 
had  gone  forth  into  the  wilderness  and  solitary 
places  in  order  to  find  out  the  real  secret  of 
man's  being  and  destiny.     He  thought  that  in 


1 68  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

the  name  of  orthodoxy  here  was  "  a  warning 
to  men  against  feeling  too  strongly,  thinking 
too  deeply,  lest  they  should  find  too  much  of 
the  Almighty  wisdom,  lest  they  should  be  too 
conscious  of  the  Almighty  goodness."  "  He 
entered  into  the  controversy,"  says  his  son 
rightly,  "  under  disadvantages  which  he  had 
encountered  in  no  other  cases.  Mr.  Mansel 
had  treated  his  subject  with  the  calmness  and 
coolness  of  one  who  dissects  an  anatomical 
specimen.  My  father  felt  every  cut  of  the 
lecturer's  knife  as  if  it  had  been  employed  upon 
his  heart-strings.  He  did  not  realize  and, 
indeed,  he  did  not  till  long  afterwards  become 
fully  aware,  that  the  lecturer,  bred  up  in  the 
school  of  philosophy  whose  tenets  he  was 
expounding,  and  looking  upon  all  outside  it  as 
mere  folly,  was  pouring  forth  what  were  to 
him  beliefs  as  genuine  as  my  father's  were 
to  himself." 

This  controversy  extended  over  two  years. 
It  was  accompanied  by,  and  it  intensified,  all  that 
conviction  of  an  approaching  crisis  which  was 
haunting  Maurice's  mind  at  this  time.  This 
conviction  produced  even  a  sense  of  thankful 
ness  at  the  passing  away  of  those  who  may  have 
been  saved  from  the  evils  to  come.  "  It  seems 
as  if  there  was  a  gathering  in  of  many,"  he 
wrote  upon  the  death  of  a  friend,  "  whom  we 
fancy  we  want  grievously.  But  I  have  such 
a  sense  of  an  approaching  crisis  as  near  at  hand, 
that  I  cannot  but  thank  GOD  for  all  who  have 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice  169 

been  permitted  to  pass  out  of  the  world  before 
it  comes ;  to  help,  I  cannot  doubt,  in  unknown 
ways,  those  who  are  passing  through  it."  The 
whole  affair  gave  him  a  "  kind  of  staggering 
sensation  as  if  everything  was  turned  upside 
down."  He  had  learnt  from  Augustine  many 
years  before,  as  he  confessed  to  Mr.  Ludlow, 
that  the  existence  of  evil  was  by  its  very  nature 
an  unintelligible  thing  ;  that  to  attempt  to 
reduce  it  to  a  law  or  principle  was  to  commit 
a  contradiction.  That  was  not  the  question 
at  issue.  It  was  "  whether  the  unintelligibility 
of  evil  or  the  omnipotence  of  GOD  is  a  reason 
for  not  regarding  Him  as  carrying  on  a  war 
against  evil,  and  for  not  expecting  that  in  that 
war,  evil  will  be  vanquished  ? "  The  Bible  he 
interpreted  as  the  book  of  "the  wars  of  the 
LORD."  "  It  does  not  define  evil  ;  but  it 
assumes  evil."  It  assumes  a  warfare  against 
evil.  It  sets  forth  a  process  by  which  evil 
can  be  overcome  ;  and  it  looks  towards  an 
end  when  evil  will  be  altogether  destroyed. 
"If  I  had  taken  advice,"  he  asserts,  "I  should 
have  let  Mr.  Mansel  alone  altogether.  But 
there  are  monitors  within  which  must  be 
obeyed,  whatever  voices  without  contradict 
them." 

The  controversy  was  an  incident  in  the  long 
warfare  of  a  lifetime.  The  end  seemed  by  no 
means  assured.  It  drew  upon  him  something 
of  the  obloquy  which  he  had  received  in 
earlier  efforts  to  attack  opinions  which  were 

z 


earlier 


1 70  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 8  oo  - 1 900 

fashionable  and  established.  He  was  to  go 
forward  almost  alone.  The  Liberal  thought  of 
his  day  could  rarely  understand,  and  certainly 
never  could  follow,  that  combination  of  mystic 
apprehension  and  logical  subtlety  which  gave 
Maurice  his  ultimate  theology.  More  and 
more  he  came  to  appeal  to  the  revelation  of 
GOD,  not  as  a  destroyer,  but  as  the  right 
eous  Judge  of  men  :  to  recognize  that  there 
must  be  a  great  breaking-down  of  religious 
belief  before  His  recognition  and  triumph 
could  be  assured  :  to  apprehend,  not  with 
out  foreboding,  something  of  the  results  of 
that  breaking -down  in  human  conduct,  as 
belief  in  the  spiritual  world  faded  into  belief 
in  mere  earthly  satisfaction,  and  this  again 
passed  into  a  kind  of  cosmic  weariness.  But 
he  looked  towards  a  change  beyond  the 
change,  when  there  would  come  to  this  tired 
company  a  revelation,  born  from  the  heart 
of  its  dispair,  of  the  unity  upon  whose 
foundation  is  established  the  pillars  of  all 
human  society  ;  and  a  vision  of  the  time, 
when,  not  in  some  far-off  Paradise,  but  here 
upon  the  solid  ground  and  under  the  wide 
sky,  the  earth  shall  be  filled  with  the  know 
ledge  of  GOD,  as  the  waters  cover  the  sea. 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice 


171 


CHAPTER  VIII 
IN  TIME  OF  CHANGE 

the  early  'sixties  a  change  was  taking 
place  in  the  thought  of  the  time,  as  disturb 
ing  and  revolutionary  as  the  social  upheavals 
of  twenty  years  before.  The  New  Knowledge 
associated  with  the  advance  of  the  natural 
sciences  was  dazzling  men's  minds  with  the 
security  of  its  triumphs,  and  throwing  down 
a  challenge  to  all  accepted  things.  In  1859 
the  Origin  of  Species  was  published,  a  work 
which  bears  the  same  high  position  in  the  world 
of  speculation  as  the  discovery  of  America 
by  Columbus  in  the  world  of  action.  The 
year  after,  Huxley,  in  a  memorable  dis 
course,  as  an  exponent  of  the  new  ideas,  had 
shattered  the  fluent  ignorance  of  Wilberforce 
at  the  British  Association  Meeting  at  Oxford. 
German  criticism  was  gradually  becoming 
familiar  to  English  students.  The  old  domi 
nance  of  authority  was  crumbling  before  the 
demand  for  freedom.  The  scene  resembled 
nothing  so  much  as  the  breaking-up  of  the 
icefields  in  the  early  summer.  The  noise  of 
the  shattering  and  violence  disquieted  the 


U1C       bl 


172  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

minds  of  men.  There  were  panics,  as  upon 
the  publication  of  the  Essays  and  Relieves  ; 
when  two  Archbishops  and  twenty-five  Bishops 
united  to  declare  that  the  position  advocated  in 
the  volume  was  incompatible  with  membership 
of  the  Church  of  England.  There  were  appeals 
to  the  secular  arm  to  enforce  the  assertion  of 
authority.  Alliances  were  hastily  constructed 
between  the  old  enemies  who  had  fought 
so  bitterly,  High  and  Low  Church,  against 
the  audacity  of  the  invader.  There  were 
attempts,  which  the  plain  man  outside  re 
garded  with  astonishment,  at  actions  which 
looked  like  personal  persecution  :  in  the 
ejection  of  Colenso  from  his  bishopric,  and 
the  refusal  to  pay  Jowett  the  salary  which 
was  due  to  him  for  his  work  as  Greek  Pro 
fessor.  There  were  combined  onslaughts  of 
the  Liberals  against  subscription  to  the  Articles, 
and  the  recitation  in  public  worship  of  the 
Athanasian  Creed.  The  whole  period  was  one 
of  unrest  and  upheaval,  with  a  loosening  of  the 
old  moorings.  The  recognition  of  the  necessity 
for  change  was  accompanied  by  a  profound  dis 
trust  of  what  this  change  might  bring. 

Maurice  was  committed  to  a  difficult  task 
amid  the  perplexities  of  the  time.  He  had 
scarcely  any  sympathy  with  the  Broad  Church 
development.  He  was  a  dogmatist  to  the 
backbone,  and  repudiated  all  advocacy  of 
vague  and  watery  creeds.  He  was  compara 
tively  ignorant  in  the  region  of  criticism,  and 


Frederic^  Denison  Maurice  173 

profoundly  distrustful  of  the  critical  results 
in  their  more  startling  developments.  He 
contemplated  with  the  extremest  repugnance 
theories  which  are  accepted  by  all  men  to-day 
as  entirely  natural  and  credible.  For  long  he 
fought  both  for  the  test  of  subscription  to 
the  Articles,  and  for  the  Athanasian  Creed.  At 
the  same  time  he  had  been  repudiated  by 
both  the  historic  parties  in  the  Church,  and 
it  was  the  Broad  Church  leaders  who  had 
been  most  inclined  to  support  him  in  the 
hour  of  his  own  rejection.  Above  all,  he 
would  ever  plunge  in  to  defend  the  weaker 
side,  to  repudiate  persecution,  to  emphasize 
the  dangers  and  iniquities  of  mob-law.  He 
stood  very  much  alone  in  a  time  less  ardent, 
and  for  a  cause  less  generous,  than  that  which 
in  the  later  'forties  had  affirmed  the  duty  of 
the  Church  towards  all  who  are  desolate  and 
oppressed.  - 

Early  in  1860,  in  an  article  upon  the  revision 
of  the  Prayer  Book  and  the  Act  of  Uniformity, 
he  repudiated  the  attempt  "  to  broaden  the 
formularies "  of  the  Church  in  order  to 
include  all  who  professed  and  called  them 
selves  Christians.  "  Do  not  let  us  surrender 
the  one  great  witness  which  we  possess,"  he 
pleaded,  "  that  a  nation  consists  of  redeemed 
men,  sons  of  GOD  :  that  mankind  stands, 
not  in  Adam  but  in  CHRIST. "  "Give  up 
the  Prayer  Book  to  an  Evangelical  or  semi- 
Evangelical  Commission,  and  this  witness 


174  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

will  be  eliminated  from  it  by  a  thousand  little 
alterations  which  will  be  accounted  insignificant, 
but  which  will,  in  fact,  render  the  English 
Church  another  Church  altogether."  Yet  he 
would  rather  trust  the  living  book  to  the 
"  lowest  Churchman "  than  to  "  those  accom 
plished  and  tolerant  persons,  the  representatives 
of  the  Broad  Church."  "The  Liturgy  has 
been  to  me  a  great  theological  teacher,  a 
perpetual  testimony  that  the  FATHER,  the  SON, 
and  the  SPIRIT,  the  one  GOD,  Blessed  for  ever, 
is  the  Author  of  all  life,  freedom,  unity  to 
men.  Why  do  I  hear  nothing  of  this  from 
those  who  profess  to  reform  it  ?  Why  do 
they  appear  only  to  treat  it  as  an  old  praying- 
machine  which,  in  the  course  of  centuries, 
gets  out  of  order  like  other  machines,  and 
which  should  be  altered  according  to  the  im 
proved  mechanical  notions  of  our  time  ? " 

Maurice,  here  as  always,  was  reproached  by 
Liberal  thinkers  for  accepting  as  a  standard 
of  perfection  the  English  Prayer  Book  and 
the  Thirty-nine  Articles.  The  reproach  was 
unfair  and  untrue.  Maurice  was  confronting 
a  time  of  chaotic  thought,  with  the  Church 
divided  into  contending  parties.  He  was 
convinced  that  the  sixteenth  century  had 
come  to  a  more  trustworthy  theology,  in 
the  prayers  and  affirmations  which  it  had 
based  upon  all  the  Church's  past  history  and 
experience,  than  any  which  could  be  huddled 
together  by  Synod  or  Convocation  in  the 


Frederi 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice  175 

nineteenth.  "  I,  and  others  who  think  with 
me,  are  far  safer  under  the  protection  of  an 
Act  of  Parliament,"  he  asserted,  "  than  we 
should  be  if  left  to  the  mercy  of  an  eccle 
siastical  public  opinion,  dictated  by  the  journals, 
executed  by  the  episcopate. 

In  this  year  he  was  appointed  by  the 
Crown  to  the  Chapel  of  S.  Peter's,  Vere  Street. 
The  actual  presentation  was  in  the  gift  of 
Mr.  William  Cowper,  First  Commissioner  of 
Works  in  Lord  Palmerston's  Government ; 
who  later,  as  Mr.  Cowper-Temple,  was  to 
attain  unenviable  immortality  as  the  reputed 
inventor  of  a  new  religion.  A  hubbub  of 
protest  arose,  led  by  the  Record.  An 
address  was  signed  by  a  small  number  of 
clergymen,  praying  the  Bishop  of  London 
not  to  institute  him.  A  counter  address, 
however,  established  conclusively  the  respect 
and  devotion  which  Maurice  had  inspired. 
The  signatures  included  Gladstone  and 
Tennyson,  men  of  almost  every  walk  in 
life,  three  Bishops,  as  well  as  other  lesser 
Church  dignitaries.  The  terms  of  it  recog 
nized  wide  differences  and  some  opposition  to 
elements  in  his  teaching.  "  But  as  we  trust," 
it  concluded,  "  we  are  all  united  in  our  several 
vocations  in  the  one  object  of  promoting  glory 
to  GOD  in  the  highest,  peace  upon  earth  and 
goodwill  towards  men,  we  hail  with  satisfaction 
the  honour  done  to  a  fellow-labourer  in  the 
great  cause." 


6'^ 


1 7  6  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 8 oo  - 1 900 

In  his  reply  Maurice  outlines  an  apology 
for  all  his  life.  "  I  took  refuge  in  the  Church 
of  England,  in  which  I  had  not  been  educated, 
because,  as  I  thought,  it  offered  me  an 
altogether  different  bond  of  fraternity  from 
that  of  similarity  in  opinions.  A  society 
merely  united  in  opinion  had,  it  seemed  to 
me,  no  real  cohesion."  "  The  Church  of 
England  confesses  a  FATHER  who  has  revealed 
Himself  in  a  SON  ;  a  SON  who  took  our  nature, 
and  became  Man,  and  has  redeemed  men  to  be 
His  children  ;  a  SPIRIT  who  raises  men  to  be 
spirits.  She  invites  all  to  stand  on  that  ground. 
She  tells  all — so  I  read  her  formularies — 
that  they  have  no  less  right  to  claim  their 
places  in  her  as  members  of  CHRIST  than  they 
have  to  claim  their  places  in  the  nation  as 
subjects  of  the  Queen,  and  in  their  families  as 
children  of  an  earthly  father  and  mother.  This 
was  a  rock  upon  which  I  felt  that  I  could 
rest.  It  was  a  foundation  for  a  universal 
human  society.  If  no  such  society  existed, 
history  seemed  to  me  a  hopeless  riddle,  human 
life  very  intolerable.  If  it  did  exist,  it  could 
not  crush  national  life  or  family  life,  but  must 
cherish  and  sustain  both.  It  could  stifle  no 
thought  ;  it  must  thrive  when  it  suffered 
persecution,  grow  weak  whenever  it  inflicted 
persecution.  It  must  be  ready  to  embrace  all 
persons.  It  could  never  seek  to  comprehend 
any  sect.  It  must  be  the  great  instrument  of 
healing  the  strife  of  classes  within  a  nation. 


Frederii 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice 


It  must  proclaim  CHRIST  as  the  Deliverer  and 
Head  of  all  nations." 

Preaching  at  Vere  Street,  visits  to  the 
Workmen's  Colleges  in  the  various  towns, 
meditation  and  writing  upon  the  new  changes 
in  thought,  occupied  the  beginnings  of  these 
days.  Everywhere  Maurice  repudiated  the 
common  opinion  that  he  was  seeking  a 
modified  and  weakened  theology.  "  I  do  not 
plead  for  a  Christianity,"  he  asserted,  "any  less 
strong  and  definite  than  that  which  is  held  by 
the  extremest  section  of  the  Hecordite  school. 
I  find  fault  with  their  Christianity  only  because 
it  seems  to  me  to  have  nothing  to  do  with 
CHRIST,  to  be  a  mere  religious  system  con 
structed  by  human  hands,  made  up  of  crude, 
philosophical  notions  and  popular  superstitions, 
and  fleeing  from  that  revelation  of  the  living 
and  true  GOD  which  I  find  set  forth  in  Scrip 
ture." 

The  excitement  of  the  Gssays  and  Reviews 
debate  filled  him  with  foreboding.  He  con 
fesses  to  Stanley  that  he  cannot  have  much 
sympathy  with  the  book  generally,  because 
"  my  only  hope  of  resisting  the  devil-worship 
of  the  religious  world  lies  in  preaching  the 
full  revelation  of  GOD  in  CHRIST."  But  the 
efforts  to  suppress  it,  and  the  episcopal 
rally  against  it,  appeared  alike  mischievous 
and  futile.  "  The  orthodoxy  which  covers 
our  atheism  must  be  broken  through  ;  and 

2  A 


1  7  8  Leaders  of  the  Church  1  8  oo  -  1  900 


whether  it  is  done  by  the  Essays  and 
or  in  any  other  way,  seems  to  me  a  matter 
of  indifference,  though  it  is  not  a  matter  of 
indifference  whether  the  Church  shall  be  com 
mitted  to  a  new  persecution  which  must  make 
the  new  reformation,  when  it  comes,  more 
complicated  and  terrible." 

The   more   he   studied   the   book,  the   less 
he  liked  it.      He  found  the  task  hopeless  to 
extract   any   theology  or    humanity   from    the 
Sssays  and  Reviews.     Yet  he  protested  against 
the    Memorial   addressed   to  the   Archbishop, 
demanding  that  definite  action  should  be  taken 
against    its     authors  ;    for    he     discerned     in 
history  "a  clear  and   direct  sentence  of  GOD 
upon  all  attempts  to   restrain   the   expression 
of  thought  and  belief."     The  unbelief  of  the 
time  —  and  he  knew  something  of  it  —  he  found 
"  more    deep    and    more   widely  spread   than 
those  who  complain  of  the  Essays  and  Reviews 
have   any   notion."     And  one  of  its  roots  is 
laid  in  the  notion    that  "all  that  Churchmen 
and  believers  in  the  Bible  can  do  is,  if  they 
have  power,  to  silence  each  other."     Their  un 
belief  he  found  later  to  be  "  the  unbelief  of  us 
all  "  ;  as  manifest  in  the  anonymous  invectives 
of  Wilberforce  in  the  Quarterly  Review,  as  in 
the    bewildered    protests    of    the    men    them 
selves  ;    "  discussing    certain    positions   about 
GOD   instead  of  believing  in  the  GOD   acting, 
speaking,  and  ruling  whom  the   Scripture  sets 
before  us." 


Frederick  Denis  on  Maurice  179 

Instead  of  meeting  negation  with  negation, 
Maurice  attempted  with  others,  in  a  series  of 
Tracts  for  Priests  and  People^  to  preach  some 
positive  belief  to  the  perplexed  thought  of 
the  time.  But  in  such  a  scheme  he  refused 
to  join  in  the  attack  on  the  Athanasian  Creed. 
"  You  think  that  to  avoid  the  contradiction," 
he  writes  to  Mr.  Ludlow,  "  it  must  be  sur 
rendered  to  those  religious  people  who  like 
to  curse  their  brethren  a  little,  but  not  so 
strongly  as  this  Creed,  according  to  their  use 
of  it,  curses  these  brethren.  If  GOD  so 
orders  it,  let  the  Creed  go.  But  my  work 
is  to  protest  against  the  current  opinion,  and 
to  use  the  old  Creed  for  the  worrying  and 
torment  of  those  who  hold  it." 

He  deplored  the  "  utter  weariness  and  hope 
lessness  about  the  Scriptures  which  we  see 
everywhere."  He  looked  with  foreboding  at 
the  course  of  the  impeachment,  as  it  was  carried 
through  the  various  Courts  of  Appeal.  He 
was  kindled  to  indignation  against  the  rabble 
of  country  clergymen  who  voted  against  the 
grant  of  adequate  salary  to  Jowett  for  his  work 
as  Regius  Professor  of  Greek.  "  The  effect  of 
all  persecutions,"  he  asserted,  "is  to  endorse 
denials,  to  extinguish  no  heresy." 

The  great  Moral  and  Metaphysical  Philosophy , 
the  work  of  a  lifetime  of  labour,  was  published 
at  the  end  of  1861  ;  the  Tracts  for  Priests 
and  People  six  months  later.  In  the  first, 
he  reveals  his  conception  of  a  history  of 


11C      1CV< 


180  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

philosophy  as  the  history  of  the  thought 
of  the  great  men  of  all  time  ;  feeling  after  a 
knowledge  of  GOD,  and  refusing  to  be  content 
with  any  lesser  search.  In  the  second,  he 
reveals  the  search  attained,  in  a  faith  and 
conviction  which  for  him  was  the  end  of 
the  journey.  "  The  Name  of  the  Trinity,  the 
FATHER,  the  SON,  and  the  HOLY  GHOST, 
is,  as  the  Fathers  and  Schoolmen  said  con 
tinually,  the  Name  of  the  Infinite  Charity, 
the  Perfect  Love,  the  full  vision  of  which 
is  that  Beatific  Vision  for  which  saints  and 
angels  long,  even  while  they  dwell  in  it." 
"  To  lose  this,  to  be  separated  from  this,  to 
be  cut  off  from  the  Name  in  which  we  live 
and  move  and  have  our  being,  is  everlasting 
death." 

From  such  high  visions  he  is  compelled  to 
come  down  to  the  solid  earth  again. 

"  The   Essays  and  H(ev'iews  debate 
Begins  to  tell  on  the  public  mind, 
And  Colenso's  words  have  weight." 

So  Browning  wrote  of  these  distant  days. 
The  passage  from  the  one  controversy  to  the 
other  was  without  break.  Colenso's  words 
had  very  little  weight  with  Maurice,  who 
was  utterly  perplexed  by  the  Bishop's  mathe 
matical  mind,  and  by  the  queer  kind  of  dis 
torted  humour  which  he  drew  from  his 
speculations  on  the  Pentateuch.  But  ten 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice  1 8 1 

years  before,  when  all  men  were  attacking 
Maurice,  Colenso  had  plunged  chivalrously 
into  the  conflict,  and  publicly  dedicated  his 
book  to  one  who  was  being  branded  before 
the  world  as  a  heretic.  Maurice  found  him 
self  torn  between  repugnance  to  the  opinions 
and  loyalty  to  the  friend.  He  could  not  see 
how  the  man  could  keep  the  bishopric  with 
such  confessed  beliefs.  On  the  other  hand, 
he  utterly  condemned  the  machinations  of 
Wilberforce  to  eject  Colenso  from  the 
Church.  He  shared  to  the  full  the  distrust 
of  Wilberforce,  entertained  by  those  who 
thought  they  saw  in  that  master  of  diplomacy 
the  very  incarnation  of  the  spirit  of  the  mob, 
and  its  tendency  to  persecute  all  unpopular 
causes. 

The  conversations  between  the  philosopher 
and  the  critic  are  not  without  a  certain  pathetic 
humour.  "I  asked  him,"  says  Maurice, 
"  whether  he  did  not  think  Samuel  must  have 
been  a  horrid  scoundrel  if  he  forged  a  story 
about  the  '  I  AM  '  speaking  to  Moses,  and  to 
my  unspeakable  surprise  and  terror  he  said, 
c  No.  Many  good  men  had  done  such  things. 
He  might  not  mean  more  than  Milton  meant."1 
There  was  worse  to  come.  "  He  even  threw 
out  the  notion  that  the  Pentateuch  might  be  a 
poem  ;  and  when  I  said  that  to  a  person  who 
had  ever  asked  himself  what  a  poem  is,  the 
notion  was  simply  ridiculous,  he  showed  that 
his  idea  of  poetry  is  that  it  is  something  which 


nis  iae< 


1 8  2  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 800  - 1 900 

is  not  historical.  And  his  idea  of  history  is 
that  it  is  a  branch  of  arithmetic."  Maurice 
thought  the  Bishop  utterly  wrong.  These 
speculations  opened  abysses  which  he  did  not 
care  to  contemplate.  Colenso  approached  the 
whole  subject  with  a  lack  of  reverence,  and  a 
kind  of  cheerful  delight  in  propounding  strange 
conundrums  concerning  the  history  of  the 
Jews.  But  the  statement  that  the  conscience 
of  most  people  would  demand  that  a  theologian 
with  such  opinions  should  resign,  was  met  by 
the  Bishop  with  some  slight  words  suggesting 
that  the  conscience  of  most  people  was  also 
surprised  at  Maurice's  position  as  an  incumbent 
of  the  Church.  Such  a  suggestion  determined 
Maurice  to  resign  himself,  and  to  start  life 
anew  at  fifty-seven.  "People  will  not  hear 
me,"  he  explained.  "  My  words  they  call 
strange  and  mystical.  If  I  can  awaken  them 
by  an  act,  which  they  will  also  think  strange 
and  foolish,  to  give  heed  to  men  who  can 
command  their  ears  and  hearts,  I  shall  be  too 
thankful." 

He  found  the  position  intolerable,  for 
he  was  supposed  to  be  partly  talking  of  the 
Old  Testament  as  the  guide  to  all  moral 
and  political  wisdom,  and  partly  holding  with 
Colenso  that  it  is  a  book  of  fictions  and 
forgeries.  He  was  even  moved  to  contemplate 
the  possibility  of  a  negative  Liberalism  itself 
adopting  persecution  when  it  attained  domin 
ance.  But  the  Bishop  of  London  (Tait)  refused 


Frederic^  Denison  Maurice  1 83 

to  let  him  go.  Messages  poured  in  urging  him 
to  reconsider  his  decision.  And  finally,  on  an 
appeal  to  personal  honour  in  connexion  with 
the  Colenso  case,  he  agreed  to  withdraw. 

The  fierceness  of  the  main  controversy  refused 
to  be  abated.  In  1863,  Pusey  and  his  friends 
were  again  attacking  Jowett,  and  Maurice 
hastened  to  the  defence.  The  controversy  was 
interesting  as  provoking  a  letter  from  Newman, 
who  had  been  so  long  silent,  explaining  the 
contention  in  the  famous  Tract  XC.  All 
Maurice's  efforts  were  now  directed  towards 
preventing  the  Church  from  expelling  beyond  its 
borders  the  new  Liberal  school  of  theologians. 
The  appeal,  it  must  be  confessed,  was  to  the 
legal  and  secular  protection.  "  I  am  sure," 
he  wrote,  "that  you  will  find  every  sect 
narrower  and  more  cruel  than  the  Church." 
To  that  Church  he  had  come  out  of  such 
a  sect — a  sect  which  had  considered  itself, 
and  rightly  considered  itself,  more  enlightened 
and  liberal  than  most  of  its  brethren.  "We 
have  been  repeating  phrases  and  formularies," 
he  cried.  "  We  have  not  entered  into  them, 
but  only  have  accepted  certain  reasonings 
and  proofs  against  them.  Now  they  arc 
starting  up  and  looking  at  us  as  if  they 
were  alive,  and  we  are  frightened  at  the 
sight."  "  We  do  want,"  is  a  later  message 
to  a  distressed  correspondent,  "one  and  all  of 
us,  to  be  brought  down,  to  learn,  as  you  say, 
not  how  we  may  define  GOD  (define  GOD  1 


184  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

Repeat  the  words  to  yourself  and  think  how 
terrible  they  are)  but  that  He  is,  and  that 
He  knows  us  though  we  know  Him  ever  so 
little,  and  that  He  has  been  and  is  guiding 
us  by  strange  ways  out  of  our  darkness  into 
His  light." 

Yet  he  would  have  nothing  to  do  with  any 
re-writing  of  the  Bible ;  either  of  the  Old  Testa 
ment,  as  in  Colenso's  whimsical  speculations, 
or  of  the  Gospel  stories,  as  in  the  work  of 
Renan,  which  had  come  with  such  a  fascina 
tion  to  so  many  men  and  women  of  the 
time.  He  contended  that  the  Exodus  was  true 
history,  and  the  Book  of  Genesis,  in  Pusey's 
expression,  the  "  Divine  Psalm  of  creation.'* 
He  rejected  such  forensic  arguments  as  those 
in  Paley's  Evidences^  against  which  he  had 
been  fighting  all  his  days.  "  I  cannot  help 
thinking,"  he  writes  to  Kingsley,  "  that  he  has 
done  much  to  demoralize  Cambridge,  and  to 
raise  up  a  set  of  divines  who  turned  out  a  bag- 
infidel  on  Sundays  to  run  him  down,  fixing 
exactly  where  he  shall  run,  and  being  exceed 
ingly  provoked  if  he  finds  any  holes  and 
corners  which  they  do  not  happen  to  know 
of." 

Maurice  was  not  in  the  least  troubled  by  the 
advance  of  the  new  scientific  speculation  ; 
perhaps  because  he  had  never  accepted  the 
argument  for  the  existence  of  GOD,  demonstrated 
from  the  work  of  nature.  The  natural  world 
indeed  stood  somewhat  outside  his  interests. 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice  1 8  5 

He  could  respond  but  imperfectly  to  its  beauty, 
and  discerned  no  Spiritual  Presence  in  the 
wide  ocean,  and  the  living  air,  and  the  light 
of  setting  suns.  And  he  was  unperplexed  by 
its  evidence  of  law  and  order  and  the  rigorous 
sequence  of  change,  which  were  exciting  in 
the  minds  of  so  many  a  doubt  concerning 
any  past  disturbance  of  that  order.  He  put 
aside,  somewhat  airily,  the  question  of  miracles, 
dissenting  altogether  from  the  ordinary  defini 
tion  of  a  miracle.  "I  don't  confess  so  many 
miracles,  not  a  hundredth  part  so  many,"  he 
wrote  to  Mr.  R.  H.  Hutton,  "in  the  flight 
of  the  Israelites  from  Egypt  as  in  the  flight 
of  the  French  from  Moscow."  The  history 
of  the  Exodus  he  interpreted  as  miraculous 
in  the  sense  that  "  it  is  referred  directly  to  GOD 
and  not  to  intermediate  agents."  "  That  is 
just  what  I  want  it  for,  as  an  explanation 
of  the  flight  from  Moscow,  and  of  all  other 
flight  which  I  read  of  in  The  Times  and 
elsewhere." 

Renan's  Life  of  Jesus  he  was  reading  with 
a  deepening  disgust.  At  first  he  had  accepted 
it  as  a  plausible  and  graceful  falsehood  ;  but 
afterwards  he  came  to  revolt  against  it  as 
something  unhealthy  and  pernicious.  "  Renan's 
Jesus,"  he  writes,  "  is  a  charming  Galilaean, 
with  a  certain  sympathy  for  beautiful  scenery, 
and  an  affectionate  tenderness  for  the  peasants 
who  follow  him.  But  he  is  provoked  to 
violence,  impatience,  base  trickery,  as  soon 

2  B 


vioienti 


1 86  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

as  he  finds  his  mission  as  a  reformer  un 
successful.  A  Frenchman  bred  amid  pious 
frauds  calls  him  the  most  delightful  and 
wonderful  of  men  ;  who  practises  innocent 
artifices,  resorts  to  thaumaturgy,  but  when  he 
does  resort  to  it  is  guilty  of  wilful  imposture 
beside  the  grave  of  his  friend.  We  in  England 
should  say  he  was  a  horrible  liar  and  audacious 
blasphemer."  He  finds  the  book  "  detestable, 
morally  as  well  as  theologically."  "  Renan 
takes  the  supernatural  out  of  the  Gospels,"  he 
asserts.  "  He  cannot  take  it  out  of  his  own 
life.  I  say  of  his  Jesus  :  Incredulus  odi" 

The  famous  Privy  Council  Judgment  of 
1864,  in  which  "hell  was  dismissed  with 
costs"  by  Lord  Westbury  in  suave  and  ironical 
phrases,  gave  rise  to  the  last  and  fiercest 
of  Maurice's  struggles.  The  refusal  to  expel 
from  the  Church  those  who  declined  to  affirm 
the  hopeless  and  unending  torments  of  the 
wicked,  excited  something  like  a  panic.  Men 
were  brought  together  who  had  fought  each 
other  for  nearly  half  a  century.  High  Church 
and  Low  Church  united  to  draw  up  a  Decla 
ration  of  Faith,  repudiating  opinions  which 
seemed  to  them  to  undermine  the  foundation 
of  all  the  accepted  morality.  Everything  that 
Maurice  most  hated  was  here  united  in  one 
common  cause  :  the  domination  of  mob — and 
especially  of  clerical  mob — law  ;  the  attempt 
to  bully  and  persecute  a  minority  ;  the  panic 
of  a  crowd  at  seeing  new  things  ;  the  full 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice  187 

exercise  of  the  party  system,  which  he 
thought  was  openly  inspired  by  the  devil. 
And  all  were  concentrated  upon  a  defence  of 
the  teaching  of  future  rewards  and  punish 
ments,  as  being  the  only  method  through 
which  the  poor  could  be  coerced  into  aban 
donment  of  the  deadly  sins.  He  flared  out 
in  correspondence  in  The  Times  with  Pusey 
against  the  whole  affair.  The  controversy 
became  more  and  more  heated,  until  his  pro 
tagonist  withdrew  with  the  dry  declaration 
that  he  and  Maurice  worshipped  different 
Gods.  In  his  reply,  Maurice  declined  to 
repudiate  the  challenge.  The  new  Declaration 
of  Faith,  he  said,  means  to  young  clergymen, 
poor  curates,  poor  incumbents  :  "  Sign,  or  we 
will  turn  the  whole  force  of  religious  public 
opinion  against  you.  Sign,  or  we  will  starve 
you.  Look  at  the  Greek  Professor.  You  see 
we  CAN  take  that  vengeance  on  those  whom 
we  do  not  like.  You  see  that  we  are  willing 
to  take  it,  and  that  no  considerations  of  faithful 
and  devoted  service  will  hinder  us/'  "  This 
is  what  is  called  signing  for  the  love  of  GOD." 
"I  accept,"  he  deliberately  affirmed,  "Dr. 
Pusey's  own  statement,  tremendous  as  it  is. 
I  say  that  the  god  whom  we  are  adjured  to 
love  under  these  penalties  is  not  the  GOD  of 
whom  I  have  read  'in  the  Canonical  Scrip 
tures';  not  the  GOD  who  declares  that  He 
abhors  robbery  for  burnt  offering." 

Of  such  strong  stuff  was  controversy  com- 


1 8  8  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 800  - 1 900 

posed,  in  the  days  when  men  felt  that  the 
triumph  of  the  one  side  or  the  other  was 
a  triumph  of  life  or  of  death. 

Maurice  still  found  difficulty  in  expounding 
his  position  to  the  unphilosophical,  to  all  those 
who  could  make  no  kind  of  conception  of 
the  meaning  of  a  timeless  condition.  The 
universal  opinion  made  eternity  a  very,  very 
long  time  ;  because,  except  for  those  who 
have  challenged  the  foundation  of  the  world 
and  felt  it  move  for  a  moment  under  their 
feet,  there  can  be  no  meaning  in  the  appre 
hension  of  a  Being  unconditioned  by  time. 
Time  and  Space,  for  the  majority  are  real 
solid  enduring  things,  and  any  attempt  to 
prove  them  otherwise  is  moonshine.  The 
ordinary  Broad  Churchman  of  Maurice's  day 
thought  that  eternity  meant  a  long  condition 
of  punishment  for  the  wicked,  at  the  con 
clusion  of  which  their  sins  might  be  expiated, 
and  their  sufferings  ended.  The  ordinary 
Evangelical  Churchman  thought  that  eternity 
meant  a  long  condition  of  punishment  for  the 
wicked  which  would  never  terminate,  but 
continue  through  days  and  years  and  cen 
turies  for  ever  and  ever. 

To  the  plain  man  Maurice  must  belong 
either  to  the  one  or  the  other.  It  is  said  that 
part  of  his  popularity  among  the  working 
classes  was  due  to  the  belief  that  he  wished 
to  make  things  easier  for  them  in  the  next 
world.  This  was  an  acceptance  of  an  inter- 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice  189 

pretation  of  his  doctrine  which  would  have 
filled  him  with  a  kind  of  bewildered  horror. 
"  We  have  reduced  the  Gehenna  of  the  Bible 
into  a  heathen  Tartarus,"  he  declares,  in  a 
protest  in  which  he  repudiates  both  these  con 
ceptions.  "  We  have  turned  the  Heaven  of 
the  Bible  into  something  less  real,  less  hopeful, 
than  a  heathen  Elysium."  If  eternal  life 
"  means  only  a  life,  or  rather  happiness,  pro 
longed  through  an  indefinite  series  of  future 
ages,"  he  asked,  "  is  it  not  utterly  strange  and 
monstrous  language  to  talk  of  that  life  as 
manifested,  and  manifested  by  the  Man  of 
Sorrows  ? " 

He  fell  back  on  the  true  historic  antithesis 
between  temporal — things  which  are  subject 
to  the  incidents  of  change  and  of  growth  and 
of  decay,  and  eternal — things  which  are  subject 
to  no  such  incidents.  And  the  eternal  he  found 
here  or  nowhere  ;  now,  as  in  all  the  past  and  in 
all  the  future.  "When  eternity  is  merely  a  vast 
interminable  future,"  he  asserts,  "  it  swallows 
up  everything.  Yet  there  is  no  joy  in  con 
templating  it.  People  shrink  from  our  negative 
heaven  only  one  degree  less  than  from  our 
hell.  They  seem  different  parts  of  the  same 
vague  abyss.  Life  in  one  sense  is  absent  from 
both.  Death  they  think  rules  in  both." 

He  found  himself  more  and  more  isolated, 
"  seeming  ridiculous  to  all  disciples  of  Jowett, 
a  heretic,  and  a  wilful  liar  to  all  disciples  of 
Pusey."  The  prayer  that  he  might  never  form 


1 90  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 800  - 1 900 

a  party  of  followers  had  been  abundantly  ful 
filled. 

He  distrusted  Ecclesiastical  Courts.  He 
hated  the  appeal  to  the  spiritual  arm.  He  was 
prepared  to  spend  his  last  energies  in  resisting 
the  separation  between  Church  and  State. .  He 
openly  scorned  "  a  thing  called  a  Church,  con 
sisting  of  a  Metropolitan  and  a  Synod,  a  poor 
imitation  of  a  Popedom,  which  is  to  set  aside 
the  glorious  traditions  of  the  English  nation 
which  were  grounded  upon  the  Old  Testament, 
which  are  the  deliverance  from  priestly  tribunals 
and  a  king-bishop."  He  revoked  his  old  appeal 
for  Subscription,  whose  fate  had  been  sealed,  he 
thought,  by  Disraeli's  scorn  of  the  new  know 
ledge  amid  the  delirious  approval  of  the  clergy  ; 
in  his  famous  speech  at  Oxford  upon  "  Is 
man  an  ape  or  an  angel  ? "  But  at  the 
same  time  he  was  every  day  more  convinced 
that  "  theology  is  what  our  age  is  crying  for, 
even  when  it  thinks  that  it  is  crying  to  be  rid 
of  theology."  "  Those  who  talk  of  leaving 
men  to  their  religious  instincts,"  he  said  in 
prophetic  words,  "or  their  perceptions  of 
morality,  are  preparing  a  fresh  succession  of 
burdens  for  us  and  our  children." 

He  was  filled  with  foreboding  as  he  contem 
plated  many  of  the  signs  of  the  time,  especially 
the  growing  rift  between  those  who  believed  in 
the  new  freedom  and  those  who  clung  to  the  old 
Faith.  "  The  thought  that  the  greatest  effort 
of  those  who  speak  most  for  freedom,"  he 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice  191 

wrote  to  Mr.  Ludlow,  "  is  to  throw  off  the 
witness  for  GOD  as  the  Emancipator  which  was 
born  in  the  times  of  old,  and  that  those  who 
cling  most  to  the  Bible  regard  Him  as  a  tyrant, 
sometimes  overwhelms  me." 

He  is  more  and  more  appalled  at  the  atheism 
of  a  religious  world  which  thought  that  GOD 
has  nothing  to  do  with  nations  and  politics, 
"  which  should  be  left  to  such  men  as  Metter- 
nich  and  Louis  Napoleon"  ;  from  which 
"  nothing  but  a  baptism  of  fire  can  deliver 
us."  He  refuses  to  accept  Stanley's  belief  that 
the  improved  temper  of  the  age  promised  a 
quiet  and  happy  solution  of  all  controversies. 
He  is  convinced  that  these  and  other  indica 
tions  foretold  the  approach  of  a  great  conflict 
and  crisis  in  the  Church.  He  looks  back  over 
the  old  days  with  a  sense  of  a  goodness  and 
mercy  that  has  followed  him  through  all.  The 
vision  of  the  young  men  at  Oxford  "whose 
faces  are  so  full  of  promises  of  good  and 
possibilities  of  evil,"  sets  him  longing  that  he 
could  tell  them  "  a  little  of  the  mystery  that 
is  about  them,"  and  the  heights  and  depths  of 
human  things. 

Towards  the  end,  as  from  the  beginning,  he 
will  protest  the  conviction,  which  only  deepened 
with  the  passing  of  the  years  ; — "  the  Creed, 
the  LORD'S  Prayer,  and  the  Ten  Command 
ments — yes,  the  Ten  Commandments,  in  spite 
of  all  modern  theories  to  the  contrary — seem 
to  me  the  true  witnesses  of  a  universal  fellow- 


iu   me  i 


192  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

ship  as  well  as  of  a  national  fellowship  ;  the 
Sacraments  the  pledges  of  its  reality  through 
all  ages  past  and  to  come." 

It  is  autumn  and  calm  weather,  with  some 
thing  of  the  tranquillity  which  has  been  so  long 
delayed,  and  light  and  autumn  sunshine  before 
the  end.  In  1866  the  Professorship  of  Moral 
Philosophy  was  vacant  at  Cambridge.  It  was 
the  one  solitary  piece  of  preferment  which 
Maurice  would  have  cared  to  accept.  He  was 
elected  in  a  triumph  which,  as  Kingsley  wrote, 
"  could  not  have  been  more  complete.  My  heart 
is  as  full  as  a  boy's."  So  in  the  evening  of  the 
day  he  was  in  part  removed  from  the  tumult  of 
controversy,  engaged  in  the  work  of  teaching 
under  fairer  conditions  than  in  the  restless 
and  confused  society  of  London.  He  could 
turn  the  great  powers  of  his  mind  more  entirely 
to  the  ultimate  things :  to  examination  of 
the  origin  and  nature  of  the  Conscience, 
that  mysterious  inner  voice  of  protest  and 
appeal  :  to  the  meaning  of  a  Social  Morality  : 
to  the  revelation  of  the  life  of  the  world. 
"  More  than  in  any  former  time  we  must  begin 
everything  from  GOD,"  was  the  unchanging 
faith,  "  and  see  everything  terminate  in 
Him."  He  believed  that  "  the  most  earnest 
unbelief  of  the  day  "  was  "  a  protest  against  the 
unbelief  to  which  the  Church  has  yielded." 
He  was  convinced  that  Englishmen  were  more 
likely  to  be  led  back  into  faith  by  the  political 
road  than  by  the  German  metaphysical  road. 


r 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice  193 

He  wrote  letters  in  the  Daily  News  upon 
"  Church  and  State,"  strongly  repudiating  any 
idea  of  work  towards  separation,  asserting  that 
a  union  of  Church  and  State  is  implied  in 
the  existence  ot  each,  and  is  necessary  for  the 
protection  of  moral  freedom.  He  called  aloud 
at  times  for  something  of  that  old  fire  which 
alone  could  consume  the  sins  of  the  world  ;  the 
fire  which  nearly  thirty  years  before  he  had 
thought  should  burn  up  all  Borrowdale  and 
Derwentwater.  "  Unless  we  are  baptized  in  a 
fire  like  that  which  burned  in  S.  Louis  or  in 
Calvin,  I  don't  think  the  Church  or  the  State 
will  ever  shake  off  the  trammels  which  hold 
fast  the  one  or  the  other." 

He  took  increasing  interest  in  the  actual 
work  of  reform  :  supporting  female  suffrage  ; 
investigating  in  the  painful  work  of  the  Royal 
Commission  on  Contagious  Diseases  ;  refusing 
to  give  up  the  Catechism  in  controversy  about 
National  Education.  "  Under  the  name  of 
progress,"  he  prophesied,  in  an  assertion 
which  time  has  not  disproved,  "  we  seem  to 
be  drifting  back  into  the  old  Bell  and 
Lancaster  notion  of  cramming  a  number  of 
children  into  a  schoolroom,  and  then  cramming 
them  with  a  number  of  fragments  of  informa 
tion — part  labelled  religious,  part  secular — 
which,  if  they  should  be  able  to  digest  this 
hard  morsel,  was  to  be  their  education."  He 
was  never  tired  of  quoting  the  spirit  of  Dar 
win's  investigations  as  a  lesson  and  model 

2  c 


194  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

for  Churchmen.  He  was  filled  with  anxiety 
at  the  splendid  materialism  of  English  life, 
as  wealth  poured  like  water  into  its  streets. 
He  thought  sometimes  that  "  the  slow  disease  of 
money-getting  and  money-worship,  by  which  we 
have  been  so  long  tormented,  must  end  in  death." 

Abroad  he  saw  the  tremendous  shock  of  war, 
in  a  vision  full  of  pity  and  terror.  He  thinks 
France  deserved  all  her  losses.  He  believes 
that  the  growth  of  a  lust  for  conquest  will  mean 
in  the  victorious  a  loss  of  moral  tone.  "  My 
horror  of  Empire  is  so  great  and  general,"  he 
wrote  at  this  time. 

There  were  memories  of  the  old  interest, 
as  the  ground-swell  of  the  long  theological 
struggle  of  the  mid-century  sank  slowly  down 
ward  into  a  kind  of  quiet.  In  a  final  word  on 
the  Athanasian  Creed,  he  recognized  that  "  it  is 
pretty  sure  to  be  banished  from  our  service 
now,  and  I  wish  that  it  should."  But  he  wishes 
also  to  explain  "  what  I  have  meant  by  reading 
it  while  I  have  read  it."  The  Ritualist  dis 
turbances  had  replaced  the  old  fight  against 
Liberalism,  and  once  more  he  was  protesting 
against  the  attempts  of  fanatics  to  put  down 
a  minority  by  force,  or  to  appeal  to  the  power 
of  the  crowd  in  the  work  of  persecution.  He 
would  sometimes  wonder  what  would  be  the  end 
of  this  day's  business  :  though  now,  in  the 
evening,  it  was  coming  to  suffice  him  to  know 
that  the  day  would  end,  and  that  then  the 
end  would  be  known. 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice  195 

In  lecturing  at  the  University,  later  in  work 
as  Vicar  of  S.  Edward's  at  Cambridge  (a 
parish  without  a  stipend,  whose  charge  he 
gladly  accepted),  the  time  slipped  peacefully 
by.  He  liked  to  talk  to  the  classes  of  little 
children,  and  to  gather  visitors  among  the 
Undergraduates.  He  would  speak  of  the  long 
days  past  and  the  faith  which  had  sustained 
him  through  them  all.  "  I  have  laid  a  great 
many  addled  eggs  in  my  time,"  he  said  one 
day  in  rather  a  sad  tone,  "  but  I  think  I  see 
a  connexion  through  the  whole  of  my  life 
that  I  have  only  lately  begun  to  realize.  The 
desire  for  unity,  and  the  search  after  unity 
both  in  the  nation  and  in  the  Church,  has 
haunted  me  all  my  days." 

"  His  hair  was  now  of  a  silvery  white," 
writes  his  son,  "  very  ample  in  quantity,  fine 
and  soft  as  silk.  The  rush  of  his  start  for  a 
walk  had  gone  ;  his  movements  had,  like  his 
life,  become  quiet  and  measured.  At  no  time 
had  there  been  so  much  beauty  about  his  face 
and  figure.  There  was  now — partly  from 
manner,  partly  from  face,  partly  from  a  char 
acter  that  seemed  expressed  in  all — a  beauty 
which  seemed  to  shine  round  him,  and  was 
very  commonly  observed  by  those  among 
whom  he  was." 

Death  came  to  him  gradually  at  the  last,  in 
a  slow  failing  of  an  over-worked  mind  and 
body.  The  early  months  of  1872  showed  him 
in  a  continual  growing  weakness.  At  Easter 


196  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

he  was  resigning  S.  Edward's,  growing  weaker 
day  by  day  and  having  the  experience  of  great 
suffering.  "  Though  I  have  not  S.  Edward's," 
he  said,  "  I  hope  I  may  give  myself  more  to 
the  work  of  the  hospital."  At  another  time  he 
said,  "  If  I  may  not  preach  here  I  may  preach 
in  other  worlds."  He  delighted  in  the  reading 
aloud  to  him  of  the  Book  of  Revelation  and 
of  Job,  "  the  books  most  loved  by  the  poor." 
He  was  continually  speaking  with  horror  of  the 
divisions  of  the  Church.  Nights  of  suffering 
he  would  spend  in  prayer.  The  reproach 
which  had  haunted  him  all  his  days  increased 
with  the  periods  of  bodily  weakness.  The  sense 
of  unsatisfactory  work,  of  sin  so  strong  upon 
him,  of  purposes  baffled  and  so  often  turned 
aside,  impressed  the  mournful  contrast  between 
the  ideal  and  the  reality.  The  conviction 
of  unprofitable  service  here  at  the  end  fell 
back  upon  the  cry  of  Pascal,  the  universal 
human  cry  out  of  the  deep  :  "  I  have  fled 
from  Thee  :  I  have  deserted  Thee :  I  have 
crucified  Thee  :  I  have  left  Thee  :  O  that 
Thou  mayest  not  leave  me  for  ever." 

The  gloom  of  the  Valley  of  the  Shadow 
deepened  towards  the  close.  But  there  was 
light  at  the  last.  "  During  the  night  of  Easter 
Sunday  he  suffered  greatly,  and  was  in  great 
anguish  of  mind,  asking  that  those  around  him 
would  pray  that  these  nervous  fears  might  be 
taken  away."  Later  he  said,  "  I  have  two 
voices,  but  I  cannot  silence  the  second  voice  as 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice  197 

Tennyson  did."  It  was  said  to  him,  "The  LORD 
is  my  light,  and  my  salvation  ;  whom  then 
shall  I  fear  :  the  LORD  is  the  strength  of  my 
life ;  of  whom  then  shall  I  be  afraid  ? "  He 
said,  "  That  is  what  I  wanted."  Later  he 
asked  for  the  third  Psalm,  and  towards  morn 
ing  for  a  part  of  the  Litany.  "  I  am  not  going 
to  death,"  he  said,  "  I  am  going  into  life." 

Towards  the  close  "  he  began  talking  very 
rapidly,  very  indistinctly  .  .  .  about  the  Com 
munion  being  offered  for  all  nations  and  peoples, 
about  its  being  women's  work  to  teach  men  its 
meaning." 

"  He  went  on  speaking,  but  more  and  more 
indistinctly,  till  suddenly  he  seemed  to  make 
a  great  effort  to  gather  himself  up,  and  after 
a  pause  he  said,  slowly  and  distinctly,  c  The 
knowledge  of  the  love  of  GOD — the  blessing  of 
GOD  Almighty,  the  FATHER,  the  SON,  and  the 
HOLY  GHOST,  be  amongst  you — amongst  us — 
and  remain  with  us  for  ever.' '  He  never 
spoke  again. 

They  buried  him  at  Highgate,  where  already 
rested  father,  sister,  mother  ;  in  that  hill 
cemetery  which  stands  high  above  the  city, 
and  sees  all  its  striving  but  as  a  little  smoke, 
drifting  across  a  quiet  sky.  He  had  lived 
in  that  whirlpool  of  tossing  lives  ;  he  had 
laboured  for  it,  and  loved  it,  and  worn  out 
his  frail  body  in  its  service,  until  the  fire 
that  was  within  him  had  burnt  through  the 


198  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 8 oo  - 1 900 

tenement  in  which  it  could  no  longer  be 
confined.  There  he  lies,  while  the  world 
changes,  and  mankind  sweeps  forward  in  its 
strange  journey,  through  the  courses  of  time. 
Many  at  his  death  recognized  the  withdrawal 
of  a  power  from  the  earth,  and  mourned  the 
loss  of  such  strong  service  and  devotion.  But 
to  those  who  had  loved  him,  the  end  appeared 
like  the  going  over  of  one  who  had  helped  to 
guard  many  weaker  pilgrims  from  all  the 
dangers  of  the  way.  "  { My  sword  I  give  to  him 
that  shall  succeed  me  in  my  Pilgrimage.  My  marks 
and  scars  I  carry  with  me,  to  be  a  witness  for  me 
that  I  ha^pe  fought  His  battles,  who  now  will  be  my 
Rewarded  .  .  .  So  he  passed  over,  and  all  the 
Trumpets  sounded  for  him  on  the  other  side." 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice  199 


CHAPTER  IX 

THE  MAN 

1V/TAURICE  was  below  middle  height,  but 
with  a  dignity  of  bearing  which  re 
moved  all  sense  of  smallness.  His  habits 
gave  the  impression  of  an  abundance  of 
nervous  energy.  He  would  start  his  walk 
with  a  little  run,  move  violently  about  the 
room  while  dictating  his  books,  attack  the  fire 
with  a  poker  or  clutch  pillows  in  an  uncon 
scious  embrace  ;  all  the  while  pouring  forth  a 
continuous  stream  of  words.  He  habitually 
overworked,  and  suffered  consequent  nervous 
collapses,  with  those  deadening  fits  of  depres 
sion  which  are  the  marks  of  an  overstrained 
nervous  system.  He  took  no  exercise  except 
the  walking  to  and  from  his  engagements, 
and  few  holidays  unless  ordered  away  by  the 
doctor. 

He  was  oppressed  through  life  by  shyness 
and  an  exaggerated  humility.  The  first  in  time 
became  mitigated  by  the  affection  of  friends 
and  admirers  who  would  accept  his  invita 
tions  to  "  Prophetic  Breakfasts "  or  attend 
his  evening  Bible  classes  ;  but  it  never  quite 


2OO  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

disappeared.  The  second  persisted  to  the  end. 
Only  at  intervals,  and  when  strongly  moved, 
all  this  reticence  was  thrown  off,  and  he  would 
suddenly  appear  as  if  transformed  by  the  great 
ness  of  his  emotion.  "There  were  times," 
says  his  son,  "  when  he  could  make  his  words 
sting  like  a  lash  and  burn  like  a  hot  iron." 
"  When  his  wrath  was  excited  by  something 
mean  or  cruel,  he  would  begin  in  a  most  violent 
manner  to  rub  together  the  palms  of  his  hands. 
He  appeared  at  such  moments  to  be  entirely 
absorbed  in  his  own  reflections,  and  utterly 
unconscious  of  the  terrible  effect  which  the 
fierce  look  of  his  face  and  the  wild  rubbing  of 
his  hands  produced  upon  an  innocent  bystander. 
A  lady  who  often  saw  him  thus  says  that  she 
always  expected  sparks  to  fly  from  his  hands, 
and  to  see  him  bodily  on  fire." 

He  was  a  man  possessing  through  life  the 
vision  of  the  unseen,  and  dwelling  in  intimate 
communion  with  the  things  of  the  spirit. 
GOD  was  always  in  his  thought.  "  Whenever 
he  woke  in  the  night,"  says  his  wife,  "  he 
was  always  praying."  And  in  the  very  early 
morning,  "  I  often  pretended  to  be  asleep," 
is  her  testimony,  "  lest  I  should  disturb  him 
while  he  was  praying  out  his  heart  to  GOD." 
Often  he  would  pass  whole  nights  in  prayer. 

The  household  was  of  the  simplest.  Maurice, 
unconcerned  with  the  things  of  the  body,  was 
entirely  indifferent  to  physical  comfort.  He 
protested  continually  against  indiscriminate 


Frederick 

1  •      • 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice  201 

almsgiving ;  but  no  beggar  went  from  his 
doors  empty  away.  In  practice  he  carried  to 
an  extreme  point  his  own  fasting  on  all  the 
days  prescribed  by  the  Church.  "  Not  infre 
quently  on  Good  Friday  and  other  days  he 
palpably  suffered  from  his  almost  entire 
abstinence  from  food,  and  at  other  times 
during  the  year  he  used  to  exercise  the  most 
curious  ingenuity  in  trying  to  avoid  taking 
food  without  allowing  his  doing  so  to  be 
observed." 

Dignity,  kindliness,  gentleness,  distinguished 
all  his  doings.  He  had  none  of  the  noisy  and 
genial  manners  which  are  the  fashion  in  the 
new  school  of  Christian  Social  reformers.  He 
shrunk  timidly  away  from  the  slightest  rebuff. 
If  anything  went  wrong,  he  took  the  blame  on 
himself.  "  There  was  a  continual  tendency  to 
take  the  heaviest  load  on  his  own  shoulders 
and  to  assign  the  lightest  to  others,  all  the 
while  pretending  and  really  persuading  himself 
that  he  was  not  doing  his  fair  share."  He 
exercised  a  quite  remarkable  influence  upon 
all  who  were  sensible  to  unselfish  goodness, 
especially  simple  persons,  servants,  children, 
country  villagers.  There  were,  however, 
exceptions.  Many  found  him  difficult,  and 
repudiated  his  lead  after  having  worked  with 
him  for  some  time. 

His  cousin,  who  was  brought  up  with  him, 
gives  a  testimony  to  a  friendship  with  one  of 
no  ordinary  standard  of  purity  and  charity. 

2  D 


2O2  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

"  I  had  great  opportunities,"  he  said,  "  of 
watching  his  early  character  and  progress,  and 
1  rejoice  to  have  an  occasion  of  repeating  now 
what  I  often  said  then,  that  during  that  time 
I  never  knew  him  to  commit  even  an  ordinary- 
fault  or  apparently  to  entertain  an  immoral 
idea.  He  was  the  gentlest,  most  docile  and 
affectionate  of  creatures.  But  he  was  equally 
earnest  in  what  he  believed  to  be  right,  and 
energetic  in  the  pursuit  of  his  views.  It  may 
be  thought  an  extravagant  assertion,  a  mere 
formal  tribute  to  a  deceased  friend  and  com 
panion,  but  after  a  long  and  intimate  experience 
of  the  world  I  can  say  with  all  sincerity  that 
he  was  the  most  saint-like  individual  I  ever 
met — CnRisT-like,  if  I  dare  use  the  word." 
And  long  years  afterwards  "  he  was  the  only 
saint  I  ever  knew,"  was  the  statement  of  a 
well-known  figure  in  letters  and  society. 

One  who  had  learnt  to  reverence  him 
from  the  earliest  years  has  told  me  of  the 
impression  made  on  a  child  of  twelve  by  his 
preaching,  with  the  voice  thrilling  through 
the  darkened  chapel  ;  conveying  less  by 
words,  then  but  dimly  understood,  than  by 
the  impression  of  a  personality,  the  revelation 
of  a  kind  of  intimate  intercourse  with  the 
spiritual  world.  She  recalls  his  kindness  to 
little  children,  in  walks  with  him  through  the 
London  dawn  to  the  early  Communion  service ; 
with  the  eager  child's  cross-examination  upon 
the  insoluble  problems  of  the  world,  and  the 


Frederic* 


Frederick  Denis  on  Maurice  203 

attempt  of  Maurice  always  to  stimulate  thought 
rather  than  to  provide  cut  and  dried  answers  ; 
to  make  people  think  for  themselves.  The 
enthusiasm  of  the  girls  at  Queen's  College  for 
him  was  unbounded.  It  was  the  greatest 
honour  of  all  to  be  chosen  to  sit  by  his  side  and 
help  in  the  reports  which  he  was  writing.  To 
one  who  had  the  measure  of  his  unworldliness 
it  seemed  that  if  he  would  only  hold  the  baby 
in  his  arms,  the  child  would  be  better  all  its 
life  afterwards.  "  He  appeared  to  be  looking 
straight  up  into  Heaven,"  is  the  remembrance 
of  another,  "and  to  be  seeing  it  open." 

With  all  this  intense  seriousness  and  spiritual 
vision,  there  was  a  large  capacity  for  quiet  fun 
and  laughter.  I  have  seen  humorous  verses 
written  when  quite  a  boy  on  the  tea-meetings 
and  classes  of  his  sisters  at  Frenchay,  and  later 
similar  poems  refusing  invitations  to  children's 
tea-parties,  written  for  his  own  boys.  This 
humour  is  almost  entirely  absent  from  his 
published  writings.  It  is  there  transmuted 
into  a  kind  of  satire,  often  fierce  and  wound 
ing.  Undoubtedly  this  change  has  given  a 
wrong  impression  of  the  man.  And,  with 
this  humour,  was  an  intense  capacity  for  kind 
liness  and  for  affection.  Nothing  was  too 
small  for  him  to  devote  to  it  his  time  and 
thought.  Any  one  in  distress  was  assisted. 
There  are  stories  of  revealing  interest  ;  as, 
once,  when  accosted  by  a  woman  in  the 
street,  Maurice  turned  away  from  her  with 


204  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

harsh  words,  but  immediately  afterwards  was 
ashamed  of  his  repugnance,  returned  to  her 
and  remonstrated  with  her  in  gentleness,  im 
ploring  her  to  abandon  the  life  she  was  leading. 
Or  at  another  time,  being  anxious  to  assist  a 
blind  bedridden  woman  in  an  underground 
kitchen  to  whom  he  was  accustomed  to  read 
the  Bible,  he  purchased  one  of  the  large  bed- 
pillows  which  she  made  for  her  livelihood, 
and  bore  it  home  triumphantly  through  the 
streets,  to  the  astonishment  of  the  passers-by. 
He  dedicates  his  book  on  "Social  Morality" 
to  his  two  sons,  "  who  have  taught  me,"  he 
confesses,  "  how  poor,  helpless  and  useless  the 
life  of  a  father  on  earth  would  be,  if  there 
were  not  a  Father  in  Heaven." 

Many  of  his  contemporaries  who  refused  to 
accept  his  philosophy,  and  thought  his  theology 
vague  and  misty,  bore  high  tribute  to  the 
greatness  of  his  character.  "He  is  indeed 
a  spiritual  splendour,"  wrote  Gladstone,  "  to 
borrow  the  phrase  of  Dante  about  S.  Dominic." 
Yet  "  his  intellectual  constitution,"  is  the  states 
man's  confession,  "  has  long  been,  and  still  is 
to  me,  something  of  an  enigma."  "  I  never 
understand,"  said  Archdeacon  Allen,  "what 
Mr.  Maurice  says,  but  I  am  never  with  him 
without  being  the  better  for  it."  "  I  am  very 
sorry  about  Maurice's  death,"  wrote  Jowett 
at  the  end.  "  He  was  misty  and  confused,  and 
none  of  his  writings  appear  to  me  worth 
reading.  But  he  was  a  great  man  with  a 


Frederic 

r\  \  o*  M  4-*a»* 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice  205 

disinterested  nature,  and  he  always  stood  by 
any  one  who  appeared  to  be  oppressed."  And 
an  incident  is  told  me  of  the  time  when 
Maurice  was  announced  to  be  resigning  his 
chapel  at  Vere  Street.  Jowett,  after  pausing 
on  a  walk  to  hear  a  philosopher  of  a  more 
successful  and  less  scrupulous  type,  who  was 
destined  to  high  position  in  the  Church  of 
England,  lamenting  "  poor  Maurice's  indiscre 
tions,"  remarked  tersely  to  Maurice's  son 
when  they  had  parted,  "  I  would  rather  be 
your  father  than — that  gentleman."  "  Shall 
I  dwell  in  the  house  of  cedar,"  Stanley  wrote 
to  Maurice  at  the  same  time,  "while  the  ark 
of  the  LORD  abides  in  tents  ? "  And  there  is 
a  mass  of  correspondence  still  existing  which 
came  to  him  from  the  most  varied  sources, 
urging  him  not  to  persist  in  his  determina 
tion  to  resign. 

In  examining  his  published  writings,  it  is 
important  to  remember  the  intense  effort 
which  Maurice  always  made  to  put  himself 
at  the  point  of  view  that  he  most  disliked 
and  rejected.  Just  as  he  believed  that  all 
honest  doubts  were  sacred,  so  he  believed  that 
all  honest  convictions  were  to  be  respected. 
Thus  he  appears  as  an  almost  blind  champion 
of  Royalty  and  Aristocracy.  Yet  he  always 
insisted  on  his  humble  origin  as  a  thing  of 
which  he  might  almost  be  said  to  be  proud. 
When  he  stood  for  a  Professorship  at  Oxford 
and  was  beaten,  he  said,  "  They  wanted  a 


206  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

scholar  and  a  gentleman,  and  I  am  neither." 
He  had  nothing  of  the  courtier  in  him,  nor 
the  anxiety  for  social  advancement  which  so 
often  manifests  itself  amongst  those  to  whom 
such  things  should  appear  but  as  a  little  dust 
of  praise.  But,  although  he  felt  a  sub 
stantial  faith  and  satisfaction  in  distinctively 
plebeian  virtues,  he  was  yet  convinced  of  the 
advantage  of  an  aristocracy  and  a  monarchy. 
He  disliked  John  Bright,  partly,  no  doubt, 
for  his  opposition  to  the  Factory  Acts,  but 
also  very  largely  for  that  sweeping  and  bitter 
denunciation  of  aristocracy  which  Maurice  felt 
to  be  a  sign  of  incapacity  to  enter  into  the 
feelings  of  others.  He  also  undoubtedly 
possessed  a  strong  sense  of  order,  which  he 
connected  with  the  arrangements  of  classes, 
and  a  sense  that  each  should  realize  its  own 
duties.  This  accounts  in  part  for  the  sus 
picion  and  repulsion,  which  he  felt  more 
powerfully  in  early  manhood  than  in  later 
life,  towards  any  attempts  of  young  noble 
men  to  play  the  democrat.  This  was  not 
exactly  a  suspicion  of  their  sincerity,  for  the 
sternest  protest  against  such  utterances  were 
addressed  to  a  man  whose  sincerity  he  could 
never  have  doubted  —  Lord  Goderich,  now 
Marquis  of  Ripon. 

This  same  desire  to  realize  the  opposite 
point  of  view  to  his  own,  and  to  criticize  his 
own  point  of  view,  was  shown  in  his  apparent 
readiness  to  find  fault  with  the  clergy,  and  to 


Frederic 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice  207 

accept  harsh  words  concerning  them.  It  was 
this  impulse,  carried  into  the  fiercest  courses 
of  polemic,  when  under  the  stress  of  excite 
ment  most  men  abandon  such  generosity  to 
opponents,  that  often  confused  the  issues,  and 
made  those  controverting  with  him  think  that 
he  was  weakening  in  his  main  contention  ; 
or  even,  in  certain  cases,  that  he  was  praising 
things  in  their  principles  with  a  deliberate  and 
insulting  irony. 

Maurice  was,  indeed,  a  remarkable  combina 
tion  of  complexity  and  simplicity.  Intellectual 
persons  generally  found  him  hard  to  under 
stand.  It  was  necessary  to  begin  at  the 
beginning,  to  appreciate  the  one  or  two  fun 
damental  ideas  upon  which  he  has  based  his 
conception  of  the  world.  When  these  were 
apprehended,  the  rest  flowed  forward  naturally, 
and  was  largely  an  explanation  of  these  ideas, 
and  of  their  application  to  the  particular  dis 
turbance  of  the  day.  In  character,  although 
entirely  simple  and  truthful,  he  was  complex 
in  this  sense,  that  you  might  know  him  for 
a  long  time  without  discovering  the  various 
sides  to  him.  Many  who  were  only  familiar 
with  his  gentleness  and  quietness  were  bewil 
dered  at  the  sudden  outbursts  of  the  wrath 
and  fire  which  would  sometimes  come  upon 
him.  Others  who  had  only  read  of  him  as 
a  violent  and  almost  savage  controversalist, 
were  astonished  when  they  discovered  the 
sweetness  and  humility  of  the  man  himself. 


208  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

He  believed  in  growth  and  development, 
although  he  belonged  essentially  to  the  age 
before  the  conception  of  evolution  had  changed 
the  whole  vision  of  the  world.  "  He  taught 
history,"  writes  one  of  his  old  students  at 
Queen's  College,  "by  leading  us  to  see  how 
GOD  had  been  guiding  the  nations,  and  in  spite 
of  their  faults  and  failures  guiding  them  to 
nobler  developments."  When  lecturing  on 
the  American  War  of  Independence  he  would 
speak  of  the  impossibility  of  "making"  a 
constitution.  Just  as  every  human  being  is 
given  a  constitution  which  is  the  result  of 
natural  growth,  so  the  nation  must  expand 
and  develop  along  appointed  ways.  "  He 
was  quite  ready  to  recognize  that  America 
could  do  very  well  without  a  king,  though  he 
believed  that  here  the  monarchy  was  helpful." 

He  was  a  thinker,  a  writer,  and  a  preacher  ; 
perhaps  greatest  as  the  last.  To  Maurice 
preaching  was  of  the  nature  of  prophecy. 
"The  word  of  the  LORD  came  unto  me, 
saying,"  seemed  to  be  the  initial  and  stimu 
lating  energy,  which  scattered  all  the  shyness 
and  humility,  and  drove  him,  with  mind  up 
lifted  beyond  all  temporal  and  visible  horizons, 
to  proclaim  the  message  of  the  everlasting 
Gospel.  Many  testimonies  remain  of  those 
who,  visiting  Lincoln's  Inn  chapel  or  S.  Peter's 
in  Vere  Street,  were  arrested  by  the  conscious 
ness  here  of  some  spiritual  force  and  power 
different  from  that  of  the  teachers  and 


"" 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice  209 

preachers  around  him.  There  was  none  of 
Newman's  particular,  thrilling  simplicity  and 
charm,  or  of  Liddon's  high  sustained  rhetoric. 
The  argument  was  often  difficult  to  follow  ;  and 
many  afterwards  retained  a  far  more  general 
impression  of  the  man  as  a  thing  inspired, 
than  of  the  nature  of  the  inspiration.  But 
all  were  impressed  with  a  kind  of  atmosphere 
of  strong  energy  and  conviction,  and  a 
burden  laid  upon  this  man  which  straitened 
him  till  it  were  accomplished.  "  It  is  about 
forty  years  since  my  most  intimate  friend," 
(Walter  Bagehot,)  wrote  Mr.  R.  H.  Hutton, 
"  took  me  to  hear  one  of  the  afternoon  sermons 
of  the  Chaplain  of  the  Inn.  I  went,  and  it 
is  hardly  too  much  to  say  that  the  voice  and 
manner  of  the  preacher,  his  voice  and  manner 
in  the  reading-desk  at  least  as  much  as  in 
the  pulpit,  have  lived  in  my  memory  ever 
since  as  no  other  voice  and  manner  have 
ever  lived  in  it.  The  half-stern,  half-pathetic 
emphasis  with  which  he  gave  the  words  of 
the  confession  :  c  And  there  is  no  help  in  us, 
throwing  the  weight  of  meaning  on  to  the 
last  word,  and  the  rising  of  his  voice  into 
a  higher  plane  of  hope  as  he  passed  away 
from  the  confession  of  weakness  to  the 
invocation  of  GOD'S  help,  struck  the  one  note 
of  his  life,  the  passionate  trust  in  eternal  help, 
as  it  had  never  been  struck  in  my  hearing 
before." 

And  as  the  voice,  so  the   man.     "  His  eye 

2  E 


2 1  o  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 8 oo  - 1 900 

was  full  of  sweetness  but  fixed,  and,  as  it 
were,  fascinated  by  some  ideal  point.  His 
countenance  expressed  nervous,  high-strung 
tension,  as  though  all  the  various  play  of 
feelings  in  ordinary  human  nature  converged 
in  him  towards  a  single  focus — the  declaration 
of  the  Divine  purpose.  Yet  this  tension, 
this  peremptoriness,  this  convergence  of  his 
whole  nature  on  a  single  point,  never  gave 
the  effect  of  a  dictatorial  air  for  a  moment. 
There  was  a  quiver  in  his  voice,  a  tremulous- 
ness  in  the  strong  deep  lines  of  his  face, 
a  tenderness  in  his  eye  which  assured  you  at 
once  that  there  was  nothing  of  the  hard, 
crystallizing  character  of  a  dogmatic  belief  in 
the  Absolute,  in  the  faith  which  had  conquered 
his  heart.  And  most  men  recognized  this, 
for  the  hardest  voices  took  a  tender  and 
almost  caressing  tone  in  addressing  him." 
"  The  only  fault,  as  most  of  his  hearers  would 
think,  of  his  manner,  was  the  perfect  monotony 
of  his  sweet  and  solemn  intonation.  His 
voice  was  the  most  musical  of  voices,  with 
the  least  variety  and  play.  His  mind  was 
one  of  the  simplest,  deepest,  humblest  and 
most  intense,  with  the  least  range  of  illus 
tration.  He  had  humour  and  irony,  faculties 
of  broad  range,  but  with  him  they  moved 
on  a  single  line.  His  humour  and  irony 
were  ever  of  one  kind,  the  humour  and  irony 
which  dwell  perpetually  on  the  inconsistencies 
and  paradoxes  involved  in  the  contrasts  between 


' 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice  211 

human  dreams  and  Divine  purposes,  and  which 
derive  only  a  kindly  feeling  for  the  former  from 
the  knowledge  that  they  are  apparently  so  eager 
to  come  into  painful  collision  with  the  latter." 

He  prophesied  in  the  nineteenth  century,  in 
its  greatest  and  wealthiest  city,  as  Isaiah  pro 
phesied  to  the  little  towns  of  Palestine  and 
Syria.  The  "  burden  of  London "  was  his 
theme,  like  ancient  Tyrus,  "  situate  at  the 
entering  of  the  sea,"  and  like  Tyrus,  pro 
claiming,  "  I  am  a  god.  I  sit  in  the  seat  of 
GOD,  in  the  midst  of  the  sea."  He  told  its 
proud  and  busy  people,  eager  for  prosperity 
and  comfort,  and  thinking  that  a  nation 
could  be  established  in  Imperial  domination, 
that  all  this  was  but  dust  and  vanity  without 
the  strong  springs  of  devotion  and  unselfish 
life,  which  alone  could  build  a  city  upon  sure 
foundations.  He  preached  not  so  much  to 
the  individual  as  to  the  community ;  or 
rather  to  the  individual  as  part  of  the  com 
munity.  He  was  less  concerned  with  absorp 
tion  in  a  personal  salvation,  than  with 
that  energy  of  sacrifice  in  which  the  personal 
desire  became  identified  with  the  effort  for 
the  redemption  of  a  whole  race.  He  looked 
across  the  long  vista  of  the  centuries,  seeing 
the  rise  and  fall  of  nations,  the  valleys 
exalted  and  the  mountains  and  the  hills 
made  low.  He  declared,  from  his  estimate 
of  the  Divine  Purpose  in  the  world,  the 
inner  meaning  of  it  all.  "  What  measure," 


2 1 2  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 800  - 1 900 

he  asked,  "is  there  between  the  intelligibility 
of  Isaiah  and  that  of  Lord  Mahon's  Life  of 
Pitt  as  political  treatises?"  "The  language 
of  one  is  all  luminous,  the  other  muddy 
beyond  expression."  "And  yet  we  cannot 
make  out  Isaiah,  and  Lord  Mahon  appears 
to  cause  us  no  trouble." 

And  for  him  at  times  also  the  darkened 
skies  become  suddenly  "  all  luminous,"  and 
the  city  encompassed  with  chariots  and  horses 
of  fire.  "  Great  angels,  awful  shapes  and  wings 
and  eyes,"  occupied  the  background  of  the 
panorama  of  history.  In  that  history's  pro 
gress,  amongst  the  tangled  changes  of  con 
temporary  politics,  as  in  the  building  of 
populous  cities  and  their  falling  into  decay, 
he  saw  the  movement  of  the  spiritual  energies 
which  lay  behind  the  pageant  of  the  world. 
"We  have  been  hearing  of  a  vision,"  he 
proclaimed.  Without  such  a  vision,  "what 
mere  shows  and  mockeries  would  be  the  state 
and  ceremonial  of  kings,  the  debates  of  legis 
lators,  the  yearnings  and  struggles  of  peoples  ! 
The  same  painted  scenery,  the  same  shifting 
pageants,  the  same  unreal  words  spoken 
through  different  masks  by  counterfeit  voices, 
the  same  plots  which  seem  never  to  be  un 
ravelled.  What  does  it  all  mean  ?  How  do 
men  endure  the  ceaseless  change,  the  dull 
monotony  ? "  But  with  the  vision,  the  mon 
otony  becomes  illuminated  with  a  light  which 
charges  to-day  with  significance,  and  reveals 


"• 

-11   . 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice  213 

all  the  change  as  a  progress  towards  an  end. 
"In  English  temples,"  he  cries,  "thou  mayest 
hear  *  Holy,  holy,  holy,  LORD  GOD  of  Hosts' 
resounding  from  the  lips  of  Seraphim.  In 
them  thou  mayest  know  that  thou  art  in  the 
midst  of  a  company  of  angels  and  archangels 
and  just  men  made  perfect  ;  nay,  that  thou 
sittest  in  the  Presence  of  JESUS,  the  Mediator 
of  the  new  Covenant,  and  of  GOD  the  Judge 
of  All.  And  if  the  sense  of  that  Presence 
awaken  all  the  consciousness  of  thine  own 
evil,  and  of  the  evil  of  the  people  among 
whom  thou  dwellest,  the  taste  of  that  Sacri 
fice,  which  was  once  offered  for  thee  and 
for  all  the  world,  will  purge  thine  iniquity. 
When  that  Divine  love  has  kindled  thy  flag 
ging  and  perishing  thoughts  and  hopes,  thou 
mayest  learn  that  GOD  can  use  thee  to  bear 
the  tidings  of  His  love  and  righteousness 
to  a  sense-bound  land  that  is  bowing  to  silver 
and  gold,  to  horses  and  chariots.  And  if 
there  should  come  a  convulsion  in  that  land, 
such  as  neither  thou  nor  thy  fathers  have 
known  ;  be  sure  that  it  signifies  the  removal 
of  such  things  as  can  be  shaken,  that  those 
things  which  cannot  be  shaken  may  remain." 
His  prophecy  was  thus  of  the  nature 
of  an  apocalypse.  He  spoke  no  comfortable 
words  to  the  city.  He  was  often  filled  with 
the  darkest  forebodings  as  to  the  future.  With 
so  many  of  the  great  men  of  his  age,  he  saw 
England  visibly  changing,  and  changing,  as 


214  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

he  thought,  to  the  worship  of  heathen  gods, 
heathen  idols.  Unrivalled  commercial  pros 
perity  was  persuading  the  nation  to  forget  the 
LORD  GOD,  who  had  brought  it  out  of  past 
captivity,  and  led  it  through  strange  ways  to 
so  perilous  a  position  amongst  the  peoples  of 
the  world.  It  was  a  battle-cry  by  one  who 
was  ever  a  soldier,  righting  in  the  wars  of  the 
LORD  ;  with  the  vision  always  before  him 
of  the  Armies  of  Heaven,  led  by  One  upon 
a  white  horse  whose  Name  was  Faithful  and 
True,  and  who  treadeth  the  winepress  of  the 
fierceness  and  wrath  of  Almighty  GOD. 

"  He  had  no  ambition,"  was  the  verdict 
on  Maurice  of  the  late  Duke  of  Argyll,  "  no 
social  gifts,  no  brilliant  eloquence.  He  had  no 
attraction  of  manner  or  of  conversation.  Even 
his  appearance  was  against  him.  He  was 
a  short  man  with  broad  shoulders  and  a 
short  neck.  He  had  a  pale  face,  but  deeply 
scored  with  lines  of  meditation  and  thought. 
His  eyes  alone  were  striking  ;  large  and  fine, 
with  a  very  earnest  and  somewhat  perplexed 
expression.  They  seemed  to  be  always  say 
ing,  c  Open  Thou  mine  eyes,  that  I  may 
behold  the  wondrous  things  contained  in  Thy 
law/  '  "  His  sermons,"  he  continues,  "  were 
always  interesting,  and  some  of  them  most 
impressive.  I  always  listened  to  them  with 
great  attention,  although  on  coming  away 
I  was  generally  conscious  of  a  feeling  of  in 
completeness,  as  of  a  want  unsatisfied." 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice 

"  The  most  beautiful  human  soul,"  was 
Charles  Kingsley's  description,  "whom  GOD 
has  ever  in  His  great  mercy  allowed  me,  most 
unworthy,  to  meet  with  upon  this  earth  ;  the 
man  who,  of  all  men  whom  I  have  seen, 
approached  nearest  to  my  conception  of 
S.  John,  the  Apostle  of  Love.  Well  do 
I  remember,  when  we  were  looking  together 
at  Leonardo  da  Vinci's  fresco  of  the  Last 
Supper,  his  complaining,  almost  with  indigna 
tion,  of  the  girlish  and  sentimental  face  which 
the  painter,  like  too  many  Italians,  had  given 
to  S.  John.  I  asked,  'Why?'  And  he 
answered,  *  Why  ?  Was  not  S.  John  the 
Apostle  of  Love  ?  Then  in  such  a  world 
of  hate  and  misery  as  this,  do  you  not  think 
he  had  more  furrows  in  his  cheek  than  all 
the  other  Apostles  ? '  And  I  looked  upon 
the  furrows  in  that  most  delicate  and  yet 
most  noble  face,  and  knew  that  he  spoke  true 
of  S.  John  and  of  himself  likewise,  and  under 
stood  better  from  that  moment  what  was 
meant  by  c  bearing  the  sorrows  and  carrying 
the  infirmities  of  men.' " 


216  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 


CHAPTER  X 

THE  WORK 

CUCH  was  the  man  :  what  of  the  work 
which  he  was  set  to  accomplish  ?  The 
prophet  with  his  visions  was  confronted  with 
a  strange  world  of  make  believe,  in  which 
his  lot  was  cast  for  a  season.  The  people 
of  the  nineteenth  century,  as  the  people  in  the 
ancient  allegory,  lay  bound  as  prisoners  in  the 
cave  ;  seeing  nothing  but  the  shadows  thrown 
upon  the  walls  by  the  flickering  firelight  :  and 
in  their  blindness  mistaking  these  shadows  for 
real  things. 

It  is  the  prophetic  function  to  sift  and 
distinguish  the  reality  from  the  illusion. 
Maurice  was  aided  in  his  apprehension  of  the 
real  things  by  his  indifference  to  the  shadows. 
From  the  beginning  external  Nature  made 
but  little  appeal  to  him.  He  lamented  his 
insensibility  to  the  charm  and  beauty  of  the 
world.  "  My  sole  vocation,"  he  wrote,  "  is 
metaphysical  and  theological  grubbing.  The 
treasures  of  earth  and  sky  are  not  for  me." 
And  he  classes  himself  amongst  those  "  who 
delve  in  the  dark  flower-less  caverns  and  coal 


* 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice  217 

mines  of  their  own  souls."  Half-wistfully, 
half-pathetically,  he  confessed  this  deficiency, 
which  from  childhood  had  turned  his  mind 
inward  instead  of  outward,  and  deprived  his 
writing  as  well  as  his  life  of  so  much  of  the 
serenity  which  comes  from  an  apprehension 
of  the  lights  and  glories  of  the  world. 
"  I  did  not  in  any  right  mood,"  he  said, 
with  his  characteristic  humility,  "  impute  my 
incapacity  to  GOD,  but  to  my  own  sin." 
Nor  did  the  larger  satisfactions  of  human 
enjoyment  in  the  work  of  art  or  the  normal 
delights  of  man,  come  to  soften  and  lessen 
the  austerity  of  a  life  given  to  high  effort 
in  thought  and  conduct.  "  I  am  a  hard 
Puritan,"  he  wrote  to  Kingsley,  "  almost 
incapable  of  enjoyment,  though  on  principle 
justifying  enjoyment  as  GOD'S  gift  to  His 
creatures.  I  have  well  deserved  to  alienate  all 
whom  I  love,  and  with  many  I  have  succeeded 
only  too  well."  This  insensibility  to  the 
material,  indeed,  helped  him  to  regard  with 
tranquillity  those  discoveries  of  his  time  which 
were  modifying  the  conception  of  the  process 
by  which  the  natural  world  has  been  made. 
"  We  cannot  find  GOD  in  nature,"  was  his 
conviction.  The  natural  theology  of  Paley 
and  the  natural  mysticism  of  the  transcenden- 
talists  alike  seemed  to  him  unsatisfying.  In 
consequence,  the  discovery  of  the  mechanism  of 
evolution,  which  seemed  to  destroy  the  final 
causes  of  the  first,  and  the  increasing  apprehen- 

2  F 


218  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

sion  of  the  cruelty  and  clumsiness  of  nature, 
which  so  weakened  the  appeal  of  the  second, 
failed  in  any  way  to  weaken  or  destroy  Maurice's 
ultimate  beliefs. 

In  the  life  itself,  this  sharp  limitation 
of  interest  is  undoubtedly  a  reason  why  to 
many  the  element  of  romance  seems  absent, 
the  atmosphere  rarified,  and  a  little  difficult 
to  breathe.  "  The  warmth  of  lesser  life "  is 
absent.  Maurice,  longing  for  the  salvation 
of  the  people,  and  prepared  to  shed  the  last 
drop  of  his  blood  for  their  cause,  appears 
detached  from  them,  living  in  a  world 
which  to  the  ordinary  mind  is  cold  and 
bleak.  In  such  a  world  the  schemata  of 
philosophy  and  the  dogmas  of  the  theo 
logians  seem  to  possess  more  reality,  than 
the  simple  human  interests  of  simple  men 
and  women. 

There  is  little  light  and  shade  in  his  writing. 
There  is  no  softening  atmosphere.  Above 
all,  there  is  no  relaxation  from  the  high  level 
of  severe  thought  which  carries  the  reader 
through  the  region  of  the  mountains  in  the 
midst  of  ice  and  storm,  remote  from  the  rich 
sunlit  plain  beneath  his  feet.  The  outward 
life  is  of  the  same  piece.  The  strong  convic 
tions  rarely  find  adequate  expression  ;  and  the 
resolute  determination  is  not  always  successful, 
to  come  down  from  the  world  of  ideas  into  the 
world  of  men.  It  is  the  life  of  a  student,  a 
philosopher,  a  prophet,  living  in  the  midst  of 


in 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice 

the  city,  but  not  a  member  of  it  ;  gazing 
perplexed  upon  the  kind  of  things  which  men 
do,  and  the  interests  which  dominate  their  lives. 

This  life  is  reflected  in  the  writings.  Here 
is  little  grace  or  beauty  of  style.  Maurice  will 
often  give  his  readers  the  pregnant  phrase,  and 
at  intervals  his  passionate  eloquence  will  sweep 
forward  with  a  kind  of  swing  and  fury  of 
indignation  or  appeal.  Sometimes  he  is  almost 
terrible  in  his  denunciation  of  meanness  or 
cruelty.  Sometimes  he  is  filled  with  the  vision 
of  things  present  and  to  come  in  a  kind  of 
inspiration.  Sometimes  he  is  gazing  over  the 
great  city  in  a  kind  of  tenderness  and  longing  : 
"  If  thou  hadst  known  the  things  that  belong 
unto  thy  peace — but  now  they  are  hid  from 
thine  eyes."  But  there  is  none  of  that  solemn 
intensity  and  delicate  charm  of  style  which  has 
made  such  a  writer  as  Newman  appeal  to 
successive  generations,  nor  of  the  clear  light 
and  simplicity  of  Church,  nor  of  the  pomp 
and  marching  music  of  Ruskin  and  the 
magic  splendour  of  Carlyle. 

Much  of  his  work  is  dictated  matter,  and 
bears  all  the  evidences  of  dictated  matter. 
It  is  vast  in  quantity,  thirty  or  forty  volumes 
of  an  average  of  400  or  500  pages  apiece. 
It  repeats  itself.  It  sprawls  over  chapters 
and  pages.  It  is  often  extraordinarily  tangled 
and  obscure.  It  belongs  to  the  time,  and 
the  bulk  of  it  has  perished  with  the  time. 
In  the  controversies  which  filled  with  the 


22O  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

noise  of  combat  the  ears  of  a  generation  now 
all  dead  and  forgotten,  once  so  passionately 
alive,  he  stands  among  the  company  as  the 
only  theologian  of  the  nineteenth  century  in 
England  with  a  metaphysical  training  and  a 
claim  to  philosophic  distinction.  He  was 
living  as  much  in  the  world  of  severe 
thought,  as  amongst  the  lesser  disputants 
of  a  lower  plane,  who  were  muttering 
and  complaining  concerning  the  Thirty-nine 
Articles  or  the  Athanasian  Creed. 

Maurice,  like  Butler,  found  himself  testi 
fying  in  the  midst  of  an  age  when  "  it  is 
come,  I  know  not  how,"  (in  historic  words), 
"  to  be  taken  for  granted,  by  many  persons, 
that  Christianity  is  not  so  much  a  subject  for 
enquiry,  but  that  it  is,  now  at  length,  dis 
covered  to  be  fictitious.  And  accordingly 
they  treat  it,  as  if,  in  the  present  age,  this 
was  an  agreed  point  among  all  people  of 
discernment  ;  and  nothing  remained  but  to 
set  it  up  as  a  principal  subject  of  mirth  and 
ridicule,  as  it  were  by  way  of  reprisals,  for 
its  having  so  long  interrupted  the  pleasures 
of  the  world."  Maurice,  a  philosopher  with 
unchallenged  erudition,  a  thinker  of  high 
intellectual  capacity,  an  honest  man,  came  to 
challenge  so  pleasant  a  scheme  of  human 
action.  He  was  classed  as  a  Broad  Church 
man,  just  as  Carlyle  was  classed  as  a  Radical, 
because  men  are  classified  on  account  of  their 
opponents,  rather  than  through  their  own 


F: 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice 

affirmations.  Carlyle  was  attacking  a  dead 
organic  society.  Maurice  was  attacking  a 
theological  dominance  which  was  cumbered 
with  dust  and  decay — the  dust  and  decay  of 
centuries.  He  lived  in  an  age  when  the 
great  Revolution  had  transformed  the  world, 
as  completely  as  the  Black  Death  had  effected 
the  passing  of  the  mediaeval  time.  Few 
recognized  the  lessons  of  the  Great  Change  ; 
many  were  turning  again  to  attempt  the 
endowment  of  dead  things  with  some  ghastly 
semblance  of  vitality. 

He  was  never  a  Protestant.  He  passed 
almost  directly  from  the  Unitarian  position  to 
the  assertion  of  a  kind  of  Liberal  Catholicism. 
And  Catholic  he  remained  to  the  end  ;  basing 
his  deepest  conviction  upon  the  unity  of  all 
life  ;  consummating  in  that  Unity  in  Trinity, 
which  is  the  ultimate  human  conception  of 
the  Eternal  Charity,  beyond  the  basis  of  all 
being.  It  was  the  revolt  against  the  selfishness 
and  aggrandizement  of  each  person  or  family, 
accepting  its  own  self-centred  solitariness, 
which  drove  him  into  warfare  against  the 
Political  Economy  of  his  age.  Just  as  he 
would  have  nothing  to  say  to  the  orthodox 
Protestant  theology  which  insisted  on  a  per 
sonal  salvation,  so  he  would  have  no  toler 
ance  for  the  orthodox  competitive  Economics 
which  exalted  a  personal  material  prosperity. 
Hatred  of  the  so-called  "law  of  competition" 
made  him  a  co-operator  and  a  Socialist.  He 


222  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

thought  this  exaltation  of  competition  to  be 
the  exaltation  of  a  blind  brutal  god,  the 
dominance  of  the  worship  of  idols.  Nature, 
"  red  in  tooth  and  claw  with  ravin,"  might 
shriek  against  the  creed  of  fellowship ;  show 
ing  nothing  but  the  ferocity  of  a  perpetual 
struggle  in  which  the  weakest  are  irrevocably 
destroyed.  He  had  been  led  by  other  ways 
to  other  interpretations  of  human  affairs  ;  to 
see  sympathy  widening  from  the  family  to  the 
nation,  and  from  the  nation  to  an  enthusiasm 
for  humanity  which  included  all  mankind. 

He  carried  this  repudiation  into  all  his 
energies.  He  refused  to  allow  competition 
in  education,  and  substituted  at  Queen's 
College  a  system  of  reports  for  a  system 
of  prizes.  He  endeavoured  to  carry  out  the 
same  idea  in  the  Working  Men's  College, 
with  an  ideal  not  of  emulation,  but  of  co 
operation.  He  always  maintained  that  the 
duty  of  those  reformers  who  associated 
themselves  with  him  in  the  stormy  days  of 
the  later  'forties  was  less  to  form  Co-operative 
Societies  than  to  preach  Co-operation. 

Experience  in  part  justified  his  contention. 
The  productive  Associations  one  after  the  other 
collapsed.  The  workers  gathered  in  them 
proved  as  rapacious  for  individual  welfare,  as 
blind  to  the  communal  good,  as  the  workers 
outside.  Maurice  himself  lost  money  in  the 
Associations,  and  Vansittart  Neale,  having 
risked  and  ruined  two  fortunes,  was  reduced 


Frederic 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice  223 

to  penury.  Such  misfortunes  did  not  in  the 
least  daunt  one  who  had  learnt  something  of 
a  large  faith  "in  time,  and  that  which  shapes 
it  to  some  perfect  end,"  and  could  see  the 
dullness  of  the  common  day  always  trans 
figured  by  something  of  the  radiance  of  that 
ultimate  vision. 

His  metaphysic  is  a  history.  He  declared 
that  he  had  no  concern  in  the  abstractions 
themselves,  detached  from  the  life  of  man  ; 
and  that  all  his  interest  was  in  the  struggle 
of  men  in  successive  ages  to  attain  that 
knowledge  of  GOD  which  is  the  goal  of  all 
human  effort.  So  his  History  of  Philosophy 
is  made  up  of  little  biographies  of  the  men 
who,  shunning  delight  and  living  laborious 
days,  had  turned  themselves  with  a  kind  of 
heroic  fury  upon  the  quest  of  the  ultimate 
Truth  ;  who  had  piled  mountain  upon  moun 
tain,  in  the  endeavour  to  climb  to  the  very 
floors  of  Heaven.  In  such  a  world  he  felt 
at  home.  He  never  protested  against  diver 
gent  systems  so  long  as  this  "  hunger  of 
the  Infinite "  was  driving  their  framers  for 
ward  in  any  kind  of  honest  search  for  its 
attainment.  Divinity,  in  Bacon's  great  phrase, 
was  for  him  "  the  Sabbath  and  Port  of  all 
man's  labours  and  peregrinations."  Always, 
and  amongst  the  most  diverse  thinkers,  he 
will  show  this  thread  of  common  effort 
running  through  the  successive  centuries  ; 
building  up,  from  the  earliest  speculators,  in 


224  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

a  remote  world  in  the  grey  dawn  of  history, 
down  to  the  perplexed  thinkers  of  a  present 
extraordinarily  complex  and  baffling,  a  tradi 
tion  of  laborious  service  bringing  no  earthly 
reward.  His  survey  extended  from  Plato, 
who  "dreamt  GOD,"  to  Hegel  and  the  modern 
transcendentalists,  "  recognizing  by  the  intellect 
that  the  intellect  cannot  conceive  of  a  GOD 
who  must  make  Himself  known."  Maurice 
reveals  this  company  of  the  seekers  for  the 
Holy  Grail  as  those  who,  abandoning  the 
warmth  of  lesser  life  and  the  tranquil  satis 
factions  of  security  and  comfort,  have  been 
driven  out  into  the  wilderness  and  solitary 
places  in  insatiable  desire  for  the  goal  of  all 
their  wanderings.  They  came  to  many 
different  conclusions,  seemingly  hostile  to 
each  other.  But  they  all  stand  as  part  of 
one  order  in  the  verdict  of  time,  sharply 
opposed  to  those  who  are  content  to  establish 
a  comfortable  life  in  the  cities  of  the  plain. 
So  with  Hobbes,  "  seeking  first  of  all  to 
know  what  that  kind  of  motion  might  be 
which  produces  the  phantoms  of  the  senses 
and  of  the  understanding,  and  the  other 
properties  of  animals " :  in  the  assertion  of 
Spinoza,  that  "all  noble  things  are  difficult, 
all  noble  things  are  rare,"  and  his  perplexity 
concerning  personality  and  the  distinction 
between  GOD'S  Essence  and  His  Intellect 
and  His  Will : — "  though  I  am  not  ignorant 
of  the  word  I  am  ignorant  of  its  significa- 


rgdcrick  Denison  Maurice  225 

tion  ;  nor  can  I  form  any  clear  conception 
of  it,  although  I  firmly  believe  that  in  the 
blessed  vision  of  GOD  which  is  promised 
to  the  faithful,  GOD  will  reveal  this  to 
His  own "  :  with  Malebranche,  Gutt-Tronken> 
declaring  "  GOD  is  Himself  actually  in  the 
midst  of  us,  not  as  a  mere  observer  of  our 
good  or  evil  actions,  but  as  the  principle  of 
our  society,  the  bond  of  our  friendship,  the 
soul — if  I  may  say  so— of  the  intercourse  and 
fellowship  that  we  have  with  each  other "  : 
with  Protestant  and  Catholic  :  in  the  great 
aspiration  of  the  early  Renaissance  :  with  such 
thinkers  as  Pico,  asserting  the  belief  in  GOD 
as  everything — "  all  practical  morality,  all  the 
ascent  of  man  out  of  evil  to  good,  out  of 
darkness  to  light,  rests  upon  the  faith  that 
Being,  Truth,  Goodness,  Unity  are  in  Him 
as  their  object,  become  through  Him  the 
inheritance  of  the  creatures  whom  He  has 
made  "  : — with  all  this  great  and  eager  com 
panionship  Maurice  finds  himself  in  sympathy 
and  communion.  Here  he  discovers  "  a  chain 
of  tradition  which  cannot  be  neglected,  that 
all  nature,  all  legends,  still  more  the  forms  of 
ecclesiastical  society,  have  been  supposed  to 
be  pledges  and  sacraments  of  a  mysterious 
Presence." 

Maurice's  philosophy  thus  starts  from  the 
Divine.  He  makes  no  attempt  to  deduce 
the  Presence  of  GOD  from  the  visible  world, 
or  to  pass  from  the  creature  to  the  Creator. 

2  G 


226  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

GOD  is  for  him  the  only  reality.  Scripture 
is  either  the  gradual  unfolding  of  GOD  or  it 
is  nothing.  Human  experience  is  an  ever- 
deepening  apprehension  of  His  existence  and 
working.  Confused  and  partial  notions  about 
GOD  have  been  the  root  of  all  the  divisions, 
superstitions,  plagues  of  the  world.  Right 
apprehension  of  His  attributes  and  purposes 
has  been  the  inspiration  of  all  human  pro 
gress  and  the  foundation  of  all  human  welfare. 
He  can  give  no  clear  dogmatic  affirmations 
of  a  carefully-bounded  and  limited  definition. 
"  The  reason  cannot  be  satisfied  without  mys 
teries."  The  finite  can  never  apprehend  the 
Infinite.  It  is  only  in  those  elements  of 
human  effort  in  which  the  limitations  of 
temporal  and  material  conditions  are  trans 
cended,  that  this  human  personality  can 
obtain  any  conscious  apprehension  of  the 
Divine.  As  GOD — in  that  old  language  of  the 
Church — sheweth  forth  His  Almighty  power 
most  chiefly  in  mercy  and  in  pity  ;  so  man, 
in  the  losing  of  his  own  personal  life  for 
the  salvation  of  humanity,  is  most  clearly 
conscious  of  apprehending,  in  some  quality 
more  convincing  than  the  cold  affirmations  of 
a  logical  satisfaction,  the  nature  of  the  Infinite 
Charity. 

From  such  a  conception  of  the  Divine 
purpose  beneath  the  illusions  of  time,  Maurice 
passed  to  the  conviction  of  a  fundamental 
Divine  order  working,  in  a  world  of  con- 


\\ 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice  227 

fusion,  towards  the  attainment  of  a  harmony 
which  will  consummate  all  its  life  and  energies 
in  one  intelligible  end.  As  in  the  vision  of 
Augustine,  he  saw  two  polities — the  city  of 
man  and  the  city  of  GOD  ;  the  first  based 
on  individual  demands  for  individual  satis 
factions,  full  of  the  elements  of  competition 
and  wild  warfare  ;  the  second  uniting  this 
same  bewildered  company  into  a  unity  in 
which  each  will  find  his  satisfaction  in  the 
satisfaction  of  all.  "The  pursuit  of  unity," 
he  asserted  in  the  later  years,  "  is  the  end 
which  GOD  has  set  before  me  from  my  cradle 
upwards  ;  the  vision  of  unity  as  infinite, 
embracing,  sustaining,  the  confession  which 
I  make  in  the  Creed,  that  I  have  accepted  in 
my  mature  years."  The  witness  of  this  unity 
he  found  in  the  Church,  with  its  visible  Sacra 
ments  binding  men  together  of  all  classes  and 
nations,  including  rather  than  estranging,  pro 
claiming  as  its  ultimate  object  of  worship  a 
Trinity  in  Unity.  "Will  not  our  lips  be 
some  day  opened,"  he  wrote  "  to  say  that  the 
Kingdom  of  Heaven  is  not  for  those  who 
would  shut  it  up,  but  for  those  who  would 
open  it,  as  the  Apostles  did,  to  all  kindreds 
and  tongues  and  tribes  ?  All  perplexities  and 
contradictions  of  human  opinion  and  practice 
seem  to  me  to  be  preparing  the  way  for  this 
discovery,  otherwise  they  would  drive  me  to 
despair."  The  revelation  of  GOD  in  the  living 
Word  alone  can  emancipate  the  peoples. 


228  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

"  The  Name  into  which  we  are  baptized,"  he 
cried,  "  the  Name  which  was  to  bind  together 
all  nations,  comes  to  me  more  and  more  as 
that  which  must  at  last  break  the  fetters  of 
oppression.  I  can  find  none  of  my  Liberal 
friends  to  whom  that  language  does  not  sound 
utterly  wild  and  incomprehensible  ;  while  the 
orthodox  would  give  me  for  the  eternal  Name 
the  dry  dogma  of  the  Trinity  ;  an  opinion 
which  I  may  brag  of  as  mine,  given  me  by 
I  know  not  what  councils  of  noisy  doctors, 
and  to  be  retained  in  spite  of  the  reason 
which  it  is  said  to  contradict,  lest  I  should 
be  cast  into  hell  for  rejecting  it.  I  am  sure 
this  Name  is  the  Infinite  All-embracing 
Charity,  which  I  may  proclaim  to  publicans 
and  harlots  as  that  in  which  they  are  living 
and  moving  and  having  their  being  ;  in  which 
they  may  believe,  and  by  which  they  may  be 
raised  to  the  freedom  and  righteousness  and 
fellowship  for  which  they  were  created." 

So  the  Church,  like  the  philosophers, 
becomes  for  Maurice  a  witness  to  the  presence 
of  this  Divine  order  and  unity  ;  Sacraments 
the  organon  of  a  revelation,  the  necessary 
form  of  a  revelation,  because  they  discover 
the  Divine  nature  in  its  union  with  the  human, 
and  do  not  make  the  human  the  standard  and 
measure  of  the  Divine.  And  all  this  witness 
and  experience  pass  back  to  the  memory  of 
One  who  came  as  Light  and  Ruler  of  the 
Universe,  out  of  the  regions  beyond  space 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice 

and  time,  into  the  limitations  of  space  and 
time,  by  a  self-emptying ;  the  CHRIST  who 
is  the  King,  and  who  will  put  all  things  into 
subjection  under  His  feet,  until  death  and 
hell  itself  shall  be  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire 
and  be  consumed.  In  that  life  lay  the 
possibilities  of  escape  from  the  separate 
existence,  hard  and  round  like  a  ball  of 
adamant,  in  which  man  ultimately  found  him 
self  alone  in  the  midst  of  a  great  nothingness 
and  cold.  "  I  come  to  give  thanks,"  he  wrote 
at  the  beginning,  when  the  full  meaning 
of  this  revelation  dawned  on  him,  "  that  in 
Him  is  the  life  of  the  world.  I  do  not  want 
a  separate  life  either  here  or  hereafter.  I 
come  to  renounce  that  separate  life,  to  disclaim 
it.  I  understand  that  the  SON  of  GOD,  by 
sacrificing  Himself,  has  given  me  a  share 
and  property  in  another  life,  the  common  life 
which  is  in  Him  ;  and  1  have  come  to  pray 
that  He  will  deliver  me  and  my  brethren  and 
the  universe  from  that  separate  and  selfish 
life,  which  is  the  cause  of  all  our  woes  and 
miseries,  spiritual  and  fleshly,  inward  and 
outward." 

From  such  a  theology  came  the  inspiration 
of  all  his  effort  and  the  explanation  of  his 
attitude  upon  so  many  critical  occasions  :  his 
abandonment  of  the  religion  of  his  fathers  : 
his  enthusiasm  for  social  justice  :  his  teaching 
in  a  time  of  religious  disturbance. 

He  came  from  a   "sect"    into  the  Church 


230  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

because  he  demanded  a  larger  and  freer  air, 
because  he  repudiated  boundaries  and  limita 
tions  built  upon  the  affirmations  of  belief. 
Men  (for  him)  were  not  made  members  of 
CHRIST  because  they  believed  that  He  was 
GOD,  or  because  they  entertained  certain  dogmas 
concerning  certain  ultimate  propositions.  They 
were  citizens  of  that  Kingdom  because  they  had 
been  bought  by  a  great  redemption.  And  the 
children,  who  knew  nothing  of  their  high  calling, 
and  the  indifferent  and  the  scornful,  the  pub 
licans  and  harlots,  as  securely  as  the  orthodox 
and  devout,  were  all  members  of  one  Body, 
citizens  of  the  Kingdom  of  GOD.  "  We  cannot 
rise  out  of  schism,"  he  asserted,  "unless  some 
one  proclaims  CHRIST  as  the  centre  of  unity  to 
each  man  and  to  all  men."  This  was  the 
message  which  he  found  himself  compelled  to 
set  forth  ;  "  voices  of  the  living  and  of  the 
dead  ringing  continually  in  my  ears,  with,  I 
think,  a  diviner  voice  of  One  that  liveth  and 
was  dead,  telling  me  that  I  ought  to  do  that, 
whether  men  hear  or  are  deaf." 

He  plunged  into  the  social  controversy  of  an 
age  "  fast  hurrying  to  destruction  in  its  worship 
of  Mammon."  He  found  it  directed  by  the 
doctrine  of  free  competition,  and  the  unsuccess 
ful  to  the  devil.  The  inspiring  force  in  his 
effort  was  not  primarily,  as  in  the  case  of 
others,  the  revolt  of  pity  against  remediable 
human  suffering,  or  of  intelligence  against 
remediable  human  disorder.  It  was  with 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice  231 

Maurice  a  repudiation,  with  all  the  fire  of  a 
nature  full  of  a  consuming  energy,  of  a  social 
order  and  gospel  which  seemed  to  him  a  direct 
contradiction  of  the  law  and  gospel  of  the 
Kingdom.  An  economy  which  declared  that 
the  welfare  of  the  whole  could  only  be 
maintained  through  each  man  feverishly  and 
hungrily  seeking  his  own  individual  aggran 
dizement,  seemed  to  him  a  proclamation 
that  the  devil  and  not  CHRIST  was  the  king 
of  the  universe.  "  If  there  is  lying  at  the 
root  of  society,"  he  asserted,  "  the  recogni 
tion  of  the  unity  of  men  in  CHRIST,  the  natural 
intercourse  of  men  in  different  countries  will 
bring  out  that  belief  into  clearness  and  fullness, 
and  remove  the  limitation  and  narrowness 
which  arise  from  the  confusion  between  CHRIST 
Himself  and  our  notions  about  Him.  But  that 
Commerce  is  in  itself,  apart  from  this  principle, 
any  bond  of  brotherhood  whatever,  that  it  does 
not  lead  to  the  denial  of  all  brotherhood,  to 
murderous  conflicts  between  Labour  and 
Capital,  to  slavery  and  slave-trade,  I  know  not 
how,  in  the  face  of  the  most  patent  and  received 
facts,  it  is  possible  to  maintain." 

Again,  in  passing  from  the  social  to  the 
religious  confusions  of  the  age,  he  is  found 
always  judging  present  things  in  the  clear 
light  of  this  conception  of  the  beginning 
and  the  end.  He  was  accused,  by  those 
who  had  abandoned  the  old,  stiff  formulas, 
of  an  attempt  "  to  methodize  shams,  to 


232  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

idealize  shovel-hattery,  to  build  up,  not  earth 
only,  but  heaven  also,  upon  a  ground-plan 
of  the  Thirty-nine  Articles."  These  men 
demanded  a  Church  of  living  men.  "You 
show  us,"  he  pictures  them  as  saying,  "  no 
such  thing,  only  some  mysterious  pictures  of 
water  and  bread  and  wine,  an  absolute  creed, 
an  office  which  enables  men  to  put  'Cantuar' 
and  'Ebor'  after  their  names,  a  book  worn 
to  shreds  with  commentaries."  To  all  this 
Maurice  replied  by  confronting  the  vague 
and  gusty  affirmations  of  his  contemporaries, 
with  the  magnificent,  free,  emancipating  pro 
clamations  of  an  historic  Christianity.  It  is  a 
society  which  he  sought,  and  a  society  which 
he  found,  binding  men  together  here  and 
now  ;  binding  together  into  one  unity,  the 
past,  the  present,  and  the  future.  Maurice 
refused  to  accept  a  unity  of  belief  as  a 
ground  of  combination.  He  demanded  a 
unity  of  action,  purpose  and  hope.  He 
found  this  unity  in  a  Church,  not  creating 
through  its  ordinances,  but  recognizing  that 
which  indeed  existed  beyond  those  ordin 
ances,  the  Divine  energy  in  the  world,  and 
the  Divine  response  to  the  pleadings  and 
the  desires  of  humanity.  Of  the  Prayer 
Book,  "  I  am  convinced,"  he  cried,  "  it 
preaches  a  gospel  to  mankind  which  no 
dissenters  and  no  infidels  preach.  I  am  con 
vinced  that  GOD  will  take  it  from  us  if  He 
sees  it  does  not  help  us  but  harms  us.  Till 


' 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice  233 

then  I  turn  to  it  for  protection  against  Record, 
Guardian,  King's  College  Councils,  his  Grace 
the  Archbishop,  Mr.  Morrison,  the  brothers 
Newman,  Dr.  Cummings,  and  Pius  IX." 

The  free  and  full  gospel  there  indicated 
gives  him  the  power  of  resistance  against  the 
orthodoxy  which  covers  the  atheism  of  his 
surroundings.  "  My  only  hope  of  resisting 
the  devil-worship  of  the  religious  world,"  he 
said,  "lies  in  preaching  the  full  revelation 
of  GOD  in  CHRIST  set  forth  in  the  Bible." 

Underneath  this  temporal  show,  which 
wasted  away  and  presently  would  altogether 
crumble  into  dust,  he  had  seen  the  City 
whose  foundations  are  secure.  The  courses 
in  time  of  this  phantom  race  of  men,  spirits 
in  a  world  of  spirits,  imprisoned  in  strange 
unintelligible  limitations  against  which  the 
ardour  of  human  resolution  beats  in  vain,  only 
became  significant  as  interpreted  in  the  light 
of  this  revelation  :  the  vision  of  the  end  and 
the  beginning  —  the  end  in  the  beginning. 
"  So  there  will  be  discovered,"  is  the  sum 
mary  of  his  "  Social  Morality,"  of  all  his 
life's  travail,  "  beneath  all  the  polities  of  the 
earth,  sustaining  the  order  of  each  country, 
upholding  the  charity  of  each  household,  a 
city  which  hath  foundations,  whose  Builder 
and  Maker  is  GOD.  It  must  be  for  all  kin 
dreds  and  races  ;  therefore  with  the  Sectarian 
ism  which  rends  humanity  asunder,  with  the 
Imperialism  which  would  substitute  for  universal 

2  H 


234  Leaders  of  the  Cburch  1800-1900 

fellowship  a  universal  death,  must  it  wage  im 
placable  war.  Against  these  we  pray  as  often 
as  we  ask  that  GOD'S  will  may  be  done  on  earth 
as  it  is  in  heaven. 

He  clung  to  this  faith  amid  all  the  splendour 
and  the  terror  of  passing  things  ;  proclaiming 
that  the  Gospel  is  a  message  to  mankind  of  the 
redemption  which  GOD  has  effected  in  His  SON  ; 
that  the  Bible  is  not  only  speaking  of  a  world  to 
come,  but  of  a  kingdom  here  of  righteousness, 
peace,  and  truth  ;  that  we  may  be  in  conformity 
with  this  kingdom,  or  in  enmity,  now  ;  that  the 
Church  is  "  the  healer  of  all  privations  and 
diseases,  the  bond  of  all  classes,  the  instrument 
for  reforming  abuses,  the  admonisher  of  the 
rich,  the  friend  of  the  poor,  the  asserter  of  the 
glory  of  that  humanity  which  CHRIST  bears." 

He  saw  warfare  and  confusion  everywhere 
around  him,  the  old  breaking  into  fragments, 
men's  hearts  failing  them  for  fear  as  the  curtain 
of  the  horizon  lifted  upon  a  vision  of  ocean 
and  storm.  He  saw  the  good  at  cross-pur 
poses  with  the  good,  party  attacking  party, 
the  Church  bare  and  leafless  in  the  frosty 
weather,  with  no  promise  of  a  second  spring. 
Sometimes  the  sense  of  baffled  purposes,  and 
of  the  large  outpouring  of  the  forces  of  evil, 
filled  him  with  the  darkest  forebodings  for  the 
days  to  come.  In  such  moments  he  looked 
with  anxiety  on  the  future  of  his  children, 
who  were  to  be  brought  up  in  a  world  filled 
with  little  but  dust  and  decay  ;  and  rejoiced 


. 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice  235 

over  the  gathering  of  those  who  had  passed 
away  from  the  evil  to  come.  At  other  times 
the  conviction  was  strong  within  him  that 
humanity  will  never  be  content  permanently 
to  inhabit  ruins,  that  mankind  will  never 
acquiesce  in  a  godless  world. 

His  prophecy  is  too  recent  to  have  attained 
denial  or  fulfilment.  We  are  still  living 
in  an  age,  beyond  that  of  most  generations 
perplexed  and  bewildered  by  the  changes 
which  have  come  upon  human  thought  and 
human  action ;  now  exultant,  with  its  soul 
uplifted,  in  the  magnificence  of  its  material 
triumph ;  now  mournful  in  the  experience  of 
the  failure  of  all  material  progress  to  satisfy 
the  hungry  heart  of  man.  The  immediate 
fate  of  the  future  is  hidden  from  our  eyes. 
The  affirmation  of  some  ultimate  principle  of 
Charity  behind  the  outward  show  of  things  is 
still  challenged  by  those  who  can  see  no  vision 
but  of  a  meaningless  struggle,  in  which  man 
disquieteth  himself  in  vain.  "  I  cannot  see  one 
shadow  or  tittle  of  evidence,"  is  the  assertion  of 
one  modern  thinker,  "  that  the  great  unknown 
underlying  the  phenomena  of  the  universe 
stands  to  us  in  the  relation  of  a  father — loves 
us  and  cares  for  us,  as  Christianity  declares." 
"  I  believe  the  time  is  coming,"  is  the  counter- 
assertion  of  another,  "  when  those  only  who  are 
able  to  say  ex  animo>  I  believe  in  GOD  the 
FATHER  Almighty,  Creator  of  Heaven  and 


236  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

earth,  will  be  found  to  be  in  the  full  possession 
of  their  common  sense." 

Maurice  is  in  the  tradition  of  those  who  "  at 
least "  were  "  very  sure  of  GOD."  He  was  a 
seer,  a  mystic,  a  prophet ;  charged  with 
thoughts  sometimes  too  great  for  human 
utterance,  and  occupied  with  a  Vision  beyond 
the  boundaries  of  time. 

Developments  of  newer  knowledge  and 
a  civilization  increasing  in  complexity,  are 
sweeping  modern  Society  into  new  interests, 
to  which  the  age  in  which  Maurice  lived 
seems  remote  and  far  away.  The  nineteenth 
century,  in  its  simplicities  and  ardours  and 
austerities,  already  stands  apart  as  something 
removed  from  the  energies  of  its  successor. 
Is  the  Vision  also  destined  to  vanish,  in 
which  these  men  thought  was  included  all 
the  hope  of  the  world  ?  Even  in  such  a 
case  their  work  will  not  be  forgotten.  If  in 
the  generations  to  come  the  quest  has  been 
abandoned,  and  mankind  has  learnt  to  abide 
in  contentment  in  the  plain,  heedless  of  the 
challenge  of  the  distant  hills  ;  there  will  still 
be  honour  for  the  memory  of  those  who  set 
forth  so  bravely,  upon  an  adventure  which 
thus  proved  in  the  end  all  hopeless  and 
barren.  But  if  the  old  tradition  remains, 
and  amid  the  noise  of  the  busy  streets  some 
will  always  hear  the  calling  of  an  adventure 
beyond  temporal  attainment ;  it  is  to  the 
memory  of  such  as  this  man  that  these  will 


Frederick  Denison  Maurice 


237 


turn,  for  the  record  of  the  travellers  who 
once  toiled  up  the  hazardous  way,  towards 
the  peaks  which  lose  their  summits  in  the 
cloud. 


INDEX  TO   NAMES  OF  PERSONS 
MENTIONED   IN  THE  TEXT 


Allen,  Archdeacon,  204. 
Argyll,  Duke  of,  214. 
Arnold,  Dr.  56,  57, 

Bagehot,  Walter,  209. 

Barton,  Anne  (Mrs.  Mau 
rice),  45,  53,  200. 

Beaconsfield,  Lord,  52,  190. 

Bentham,  Jeremy,  13. 

Blomfield,  Bishop,  99,  129, 
132. 

Bright,  John,  206. 

Bristol,  Lord,  102. 

Browning,  Robert,  1 80. 

Buckingham,  Silk,  15. 

Carlyle,  Thomas,  I,  6,  15, 
26,  56,  58,  87,  97,  in, 
143,  219-221. 

Church,  Dean,  129,  219. 

Clough,  A.  H.,  2. 

Cobden,  Richard,  56,  87. 

Colenso,  Bishop,  3,  130, 
172,  180,  181-184. 

Coleridge,  S.  T.,  6,  32. 

Cowper-Temple,  W.,  175. 

Croker,  J.  W.,  97. 


Dickinson,  Lowes,  137. 
Dixon,  Canon,  57. 

Engels,  Friedrich,  58. 
Froude,  J.  A.,  2,  26. 

Gladstone,  W.  E.,   16,  46, 

52,  132,  175,  204. 
Greg,  W.  R.,  66. 
Green,  T.  H.,  5. 

Hare,  Archdeacon,  I,  6,  12, 

48,  130,  138. 
Hamilton,  Sir  William,  1 5  2, 

157,  158. 

Harrison,  Frederic,  137. 
Harrow  by,  Lord,  102. 
Holyoake,  G.  J.,  95,  100. 
Hughes,  Thomas,  95,   106, 

108. 

Hutton,  R.  H.,  185,  209. 
Huxley,  Professor,  171. 

Jelf,  Dr.,99,  100,  127,  128, 

129,  131,  133. 
Jowett,    Professor,    3,    172, 

179,  183,  189,204,205. 


239 


240 


Index 


Keble,  Rev.  John,  16. 

Kingsley,  Rev.  Charles,  60- 
66,  68,  70,  75,  79,  87, 
88,  91,  94,  96,  97-100, 
107,  108,  no,  in,  126, 
127,  139,  147,  184,  192, 
215,  217. 

Liddon,  Dr.,  209. 

Lonsdale,  Bishop,  132. 

Ludlow,  J.  M.,  6 1,  63,  66- 
68,71,75-77,86,89,90, 
106,  138,  169,  179,  191. 

Lyttelton,  Lord,  132. 

Macaulay,  Lord,  14. 
Macmillan,  D.,  48. 
Mansel,  Dean,  3,  138,  152, 

"53*  i55»I57-l6°,  162- 
169. 
Maurice,       Rev.       Michael 

(father),  7-10. 
„     Priscilla  (mother),  7- 

9»  138. 

„     Elizabeth  (sister),  9. 

„     Anne  (sister),  9,  15. 

„     Emma  (sister),  9. 

„     Priscilla  (sister),  138. 
Melbourne,  Lord,  57. 
Mill,  J.  S.,   i,   10,   14,  25, 

87,  89,  90,  159. 
Mozley,  Dr.,  129. 

Neale,  Vansittart,  1 06,  1 08, 

222. 

Newman,  Cardinal,  16,  30, 
50,  52,  102,  160,  183, 
209,  219. 


Owen,  Robert,  34. 

Palmerston,  Lord,  175. 
Pattison,  Mark,  5. 
Pusey,  Dr.,   3,  29,  50,  183, 
184,  187,189. 

Ripon,  Lord,  103,  206. 
Robertson,     Rev.     F.     W., 

98. 

Rossetti,  D.  G.,  137. 
Ruskin,    John,    2,    29,    80, 

112,  137,  219. 
Russell,  Lord  John,  56. 

Shaftesbury,  Lord,    50,  69, 

II3- 

Smith,  Sydney,  59. 
Spencer,  Herbert,  157. 
Stanley,  Dean,  3,  177,  191, 
^   205. 

Stephen,  Leslie,  25. 
Sterling,  John,  12,  14,   15, 

22,  23,  45,  53. 
Strachey,  Sir  Edward,  29. 

Tait,  Archbishop,  175,  182. 
Tennyson,    Lord,    14,     64, 
116,  134,  139,  175,  197. 
Trench,  Archbishop,  47. 

Ward,  W.  G.,  51. 
Westbury,  Lord,  186. 
Westlake,  Professor,  137. 
Wilberforce,     Bishop,    130, 
171,  178,  181. 


A.   R.   MOWBRAY  AND  CO.   LTD.,   CHURCH  PRINTERS,  OXFORD 


Lord, 

\     i 


2, 
V> 


BX 

5199 
,M38 
M36 


MASTERMAN 


DEN.SON 


8X